Book 1 Elijah

Elijah Incorporated
by Barbara Eastwell
Elijahs story is found in the Bible:

I Kings 17, 18, 19, 20, 21 and 22
II Kings 1, 2, 8 and 9
II Chronicles 20 and 21
(See Appendix)
The Source of the teachings

in Elijah Incorporated
is Jesus Christ
through
A Course in Miracles
Sound B.as.is Publishing

ABN: 67 321 101 816
Copyright Barbara Eastwell 2004

ISBN: 0-9757680-1-8
Email: eastwell.barbara@gmail.com
www.soundbasis.com.au
Table of Contents
Introduction: Behind the story, The Format .
Assignment: A Journal Adventure. Elijahs gift to me!..
10
Chapter 1 . . . I am sustained by the Love of God
11
Chapter 2 . . . A Taste of Nurturing & Healing 19

Chapter 3 . . . Doubt & Certainty: the ego & the Christ
41
Chapter 4 . . . Self-concept versus Self . . . There is no sacrifice!
51
Chapter 5 . . . Fluxing . . . in and out of the cave..
73
Chapter 6 . . . Elisha releasing the past! The Turning Point . . .
97
Chapter 7 . . . Compromise or Trust . . . .
121
Chapter 8 . . . My Inheritance . . .
145
Chapter 9 . . . Inner Turmo il! Conflict is Death!
179
Chapter 10 . . . I want My Plan!
206
Chapter 11 . . . The Miracle of Crossing Over..
226
Chapter 12 . . . The ego uprooted! The dream exposed!
252
Chapter 13 . . . Completion . . . Being Home ..
286
Epilogue . . . .
322
Appendix . . . Elijahs story: King James Version; My summary ..
334
Chapter References are listed at the end of each Chapter
Cover Design: Translation of Elijah via the vortex
Elijah Incorporated
-An Unlimited CompanyInheritors of the Double Portion
An Introduction:
Behind the Story
Behind the story

Any sequencing of ideas makes a story. Without time, there is no story.
Thus, every story ever told is set in time and space.
Since I find myself in time, in story,
I need to find my way beyond this limitation.
The Holy Spirit uses story to lead us through the temporal through the spatial
to take us beyond time and space - to Reality.
The idea that past, present and future all occur simultaneously
was a giant shattering of the idea of time being linear.
To discover time never happened at all takes a miracle.
Everything except God is a metaphor symbolic parable material a story.
What is being acted out here in time and space
is the seeming separation from God.
It is not Gods Will being acted out here.
Theegoisthepartofthemindwhichbelievesindivision.
HowcouldpartofGoddetachitselfWITHOUTbelievingitisattackingHim?
TheegobelievesthatthisiswhatYOUdidbecauseitbelievesthatitISyou.
Itfollows,then,thatifyouidentifyWITHtheego,youMUSTperceiveyourselfasguilty.
WheneveryourespondtoyouregoyouWILLexperienceguilt,
andyouWILLfearpunishment.
ListeningtotheegosvoiceMEANSthatyoubelieveitispossibletoattackGod.
YoubelievethatapartofHimhasbeentornawaybyYOU.
Theclassic pictureoffearofretaliationFROMWITHOUTthenfollows
becausetheseverityoftheguiltissoacutethatitMUSTbeprojected. 1
This world of time is founded on unconscious guilt for the sin of being separate from God.
Yet, since separation from God is not possible, there is no sin.
Guilt demands punishment.
If the guilt were healed, there would be no hidden fear of punishment.
There would be freedom, peace.
However, the egos plan to keep itself going is through blame.
I think Im getting rid of guilt by projecting it on to others.
This simply keeps it in my unconscious.
So, instead of dealing with guilt, I hold on to it by hiding it outside myself.
I see the seeming cause of my fear, pain, loss and suffering
as being outside of me, even though the fear is still in me.
I perceive the contents of my own mind as being all around me, symbolically,
instead of in me. So the guilt remains.
5
The egos plan is held in place.

Sin occurs in the past. Guilt is experienced in the present, hence a future of fear.
Yet all time is but a dream. MY EXPERIENCE IS A DREAM.
I had a day dream. It turned into a nightmare.
From being awake, I went to sleep, and now Im waking up!
You are athomeinGod,

dreamingofexilebutperfectlycapableof
awakeningtoreality. 2
Each story records the egos activities sin, guilt and fear.
In recognising this, I can now see through the story
to the innocence and freedom that are really there, and so healing takes place.
I am restored to love, peace and joy - which is my natural state.
My task is simply to learn, practise and apply true forgiveness in each story presented,
my own personal story the drama of those around me or a story I read in a book.
To give me opportunity to fulfil this function of forgiveness, story is given me.
Allthatisgivenyouisforrelease
thesight,thevisionandtheinnerGuide
allleadyou outof hellwiththoseyoulovebesideyou,
andtheuniversewiththem. 3
Another name for this inner Guide is the Holy Spirit.
TofollowtheHolySpirits guidanceistoletyourself be absolved of guilt. 4

This is my path to freedom and peace.
Thereisonemajordifference
in theroleofHeavensmessengers
whichsets themofffromthose theworld appoints.
Themessageswhich they deliver areintendedfirst for them.
Anditis only as they canacceptthem for themselves
that they become able tobringthemfurther
andtogivethemeverywhere thattheyweremeanttobe.
Likeearthlymessengers,
they didnotwritethemessages they bear,
but they becometheir first receiversinthetruestsense,
receivingtopreparethemselves togive. 5
Having received the message of the story of Elijah, I choose to express it to hear it.
The history of Elijah is recorded in the Old Testament of the Bible.

Each story recorded prior to the story of Elijah
led to the story of Elijah, and thereby becomes part of Elijahs story.
In the New Testament, Jesus refers to Elijah.
The fulfillment of His part in Gods plan of salvation INCLUDES the part of Elijah!
So, of course, Jesus acknowledges Elijahs part.
In His recognition of the part played by Elijah
is my recognition that Elijahs story IS INCLUDED in my story.
That makes it both personal and current.
Since the story of Elijah is current is for me NOW,
it is totally valuable to see and experience what it offers.
As with all stories, the only value is in its application in my life
my recognition that it offers a gift to me. . .
IF Im willing to be open to the total message. . .
and that includes all characters and situations portrayed.
Begratefultoallyouneedthemasmuchastheyneedyou.
Withoutthoseimagesyouseeandthemiracle,
youd never beabletofindthewayout.
Theseimagesaresymbolicofwhatsinyourunconsciousmind
andwithoutthem,yourunconsciousguilt
wouldbeforeverhiddenfromyou therewouldbenoescape. 6
And so to the story of Elijah.

It illustrates all facets of the Plan of Salvation
the plan that saves me from my mistaken belief that I am separate from God
by reminding me that I am complete, that I am whole, and have always been so.
It offers a forceful presentation
of the ways in which I attempt to maintain opposition to my true state.
It shows how to bring the unconscious guilt to consciousness,
and in doing so, expose its falsity.
It is a reminder of the games of the ego,
and my stoic defence of the games,
until finally I make the choice to give them up,
wake up, and be fully alive, free of fear and guilt.
Behind the Story References

Self Revealed
Seven Books: A Practical Daily Guide to the Workbook of A Course in Miracles
5
Book 4: Lesson 154, Page 103
Manuscript of A Course in Miracles, Edit by Bill Thetford

1
2
3
The Two Decisions, Page 63

The Inclusiveness of Creation, Chapter 9, Page 128
The Saviours Vision, Page 424
Manual for Teachers

4
As For the Rest
The Disappearance of the Universe, by Gary R Renard

6
Excerpt from Page 238
The Format of Elijah Incorporated

a. Bible Story:
i The King James Version of Elijahs story is very long. The story presented in this book is
my summary using various renditions of the Bible. I include comments filling out the historic
setting.
It is hoped its brevity assists the story flow, without diminishing any aspect
necessary to the teachings of the story.
Both the KJV and the summary are included as an Appendix.
Seeing this as a story, as a parable, in no way denies its historicity. It simply gives it an
immediate, current value to you, the reader. Eventually it is seen that whether a story is
historically true or not, it is meaningless unless and until applied personally.
ii. For the most part, the contents appear in two columns. The Bible Story is blocked in the
left hand column. Read each block in conjunction with the application of the parable which
appears in the right hand column, till another block appears.
b.
The commentary:
i.
I have used the first person, singular, I, me, my, mine to assist you to become
personally involved, and so maximise the benefits of personalising the parable.
ii Repetition is obvious throughout. The learnings are presented in many ways to facilitate
the grasp of the parables offering. This helps train the mind to fill out the understanding
having transfer value as you discover all stories are parables given for you to see their
messages for you. Once having taken personal responsibility through incorporating the
learnings by activating them in you, even the personal is superceded in the acknowledgment of
Atonement.
c.
i.
ii.
iii.
References:
These are listed at the end of each chapter.
Appropriate meanings to religious terms used in excerpts from A Course in Miracles
come from Self Revealing Seven Books: A Practical Daily Guide to the Workbook of
A Course in Miracles (Pages 32 to 42 of Book 1, Introductory Manual .
Reading this Glossary of Terms helps in letting go meanings of terms
learned from previous teachings, and opens the mind to seeing them anew.
Other references from A Course in Miracles are from the Manuscript edited by
Bill Thetford.
How to make the most of Elijah Incorporated

Assignment:
A Journal Adventure: Elijahs gift to me!
First you need a journal notebook.
Study each chapter in sequence, completing each chapter assignment
before moving on to the next chapter.
Take it all in. Absorb it. Be immersed in it.
Read slowly, allowing each word to be heard in the depths of your being.
Allow it to resonate in you, at all times asking to hear the message for you.
Be ready, too, to see its application in your life.
Allot a period of time, for example one week, or one month, per chapter.
Then, on a daily basis, write your own Elijah adventure.
Write down the key points that are being shared.
Ask the following questions of yourself.
Where is this being acted out in my daily life?
How am I responding or reacting in each situation I face?
Is there another way of seeing this situation, this person?
Observe how you are operating as each character in the story
in each situation presented in your own personal drama.
Bring the story alive in you through this gestalt process.
The fact that this is a dream will become more and more apparent,
and you will be aware that you are waking up that you, in fact, are awake.
Some ideas you will find easy to accept and deal with. Some will confront you.
Simply be honest with yourself. Let it all unfold in you.
Remember your function is forgiveness which is
stepping back, judging not, and allowing all things to be exactly as they are.
Write down all your responses and reactions.
Its all FOR you! Nothing IS against you!
This is YOUR JOURNEY!
As you declare where you find yourself in your drama,
an opening is activated for the release of the patterns which bind you.
and you will rejoice in the freedom and peace of being your Self.
10
Chapter 1
I am sustained by the Love of God
I am mistaken when I think I can be hurt in any way.

I am Gods Son, Whose Self rests safely in the Mind of God.
11
12
BibleStory
Applying the Parable
IKings17:17
AtthetimeofthestoryofElijah,
Israelisdividedintotwokingdoms.
Israel,thenorthernkingdom,
withitscapital,Samaria,
consistsofthelosttentribesofIsrael.
Judah,thesouthernkingdom,
withitscapital,Jerusalem,
consistsofthetribesofJudahandBenjamin.
This divided kingdom

represents the split mind
the two separate kingdoms
being the two voices offering guidance
in every moment
Israel, the ego, a more fragmented kingdom,
in opposition to God, Truth, Love
and Judah, the Holy Spirit,
representing God, Truth, Love.
Here Elijah represents the Voice of Truth

which reminds me
that I get the results of my thinking
that the very basis of the egos kingdom
is a belief in lack - which demands
an experience of drought, or total lack,
until such time as I am willing to hear
a further message from the Voice of Truth.
Elijahisgivenanassignment byGod
toconfrontAhab,thekingofIsrael,
andtellhim
thatbecauseofhisoppositiontoGod,
hiswickedways,
therewillbenofurtherraininIsrael
tillhe,Elijah,statesotherwise.
The drought, in fact, lasts 3 years.
When responding as the ego,

I do not want to hear
I am responsible for my thinking
that the world I experience
results from my thinking.
I want to place the responsibility
for my experience outside myself
onto the world I have made.
I proclaim myself a victim of the world,
of circumstances, of God.
I think this self-identity is real as well as
all the identities I have given to everything.
I want to hear only my own little voice.
I want to see myself as separate from God
from everything.
I seek to get rid of the voice
that would suggest otherwise.
Obviously, Ahab hates Elijahs message

that he is himself responsible
for the drought,
so hates Elijah for delivering the message,
and seeks to kill him.
13
However, I discover that I have no neutral thoughts
Neutralthoughtsareimpossiblebecauseallthoughtshavepower.
Theywilleithermakeafalseworldor lead metotherealone.
Butthoughtscannotbewithouteffects.
AstheworldIseearisesfrommythinkingerrors,
sowilltherealworldrisebeforemyeyesasIletmyerrorsbecorrected.
Mythoughtscannotbeneithertruenorfalse.
Theymustbeoneortheother.
WhatIseeshowsmewhichtheyare. 1
Also - I see no neutral things.
WhatIseewitnessestowhatIthink.
IfIdidnotthinkIwouldnotexist,becauselifeisthought.
Letme look ontheworldI seeastherepresentationofmyownstateofmind.
Iknowthatmystateofmindcanchange.
AndsoIknowtheworld Isee canchangeaswell.2
So, I am not the victim of the worldI see.

HowcanIbeavictimofaworldthatcanbecompletelyundone if Isochoose?
Mychains are loosened.
Icandropthemoffmerelybydesiringtodoso.
Theprisondoorisopen.
Icanleavesimplybywalkingout.
Nothing holdsmeinthisworld.
Only mywishtostaykeepsmeaprisoner.
Iwouldgiveup myinsanewishesandwalkintothesunlightatlast.3
14
I recognise I have invented the worldI see.
ImadeuptheprisoninwhichIseemyself.
AllIneeddois recognise thisandI am free.
Ihavedeludedmyselfintobelievingitis possible toimprisontheSonofGod.
Iwasbitterlymistakeninthisbelief,whichInolongerwant.
TheSonofGod mustbe foreverfree.
HeisasGodcreatedhim,and not whatIwouldmakeofhim.
HeiswhereGodwouldhavehimbe,andnotwhereIthoughttoholdhimprisoner. 4
Further confirmation of this is offered in the following

thesecretofsalvationisbutthis:
ThatYOUaredoingthisuntoyourself.
Nomatterwhatthe form oftheattack, thisstillistrue.
Whoever takestheroleofenemyandofattacker, stillisthisthetruth.
Whatever seems tobethecauseofanypainandsufferingyoufeel, thisstillistrue.
Foryouwouldnot reactatalltofiguresinadreamyouknewthatYOUweredreaming.
Letthembeashatefulandasviciousastheymay,theycouldhavenoeffect onyou
Unless you failedtorecognise itisitisYOURdream.
Thissinglelessonlearned willsetyoufreefromsuffering whateverformittakes.
TheHolySpirit willrepeat thisoneinclusivelessonofdeliverance until ithasbeenlearned,
regardlessofthe form ofsufferingthatbringsyoupain.
Whatever hurt youbringtoHim Hewillmakeanswerwiththisverysimpletruth.
Forthis oneanswer takesawaytheCAUSEof everyformofsorrowandofpain.
The form affectsHisanswernotatall,
forHewouldteachyoubut thesinglecauseofallofthem,nomatterwhattheirform.
Andyou will understandthatmiraclesreflectthesimplestatement,
Ihavedonethisthing,anditisthisIwouldundo.
Bringthem, allformsofsuffering toHim Whoknowsthateveryoneisliketherest.
He seesnodifferences wherenoneexist,andhe willteachyouhoweachoneiscaused.
Nonehasadifferentcausefromalltherest,
andallofthemare easilyundone bybutasinglelessontrulylearned.
Salvation isasecretyouhavekeptbutfromyourself.
Theuniverseproclaimsitso.
Yetto its witnessesyoupaynoheedatall.
FortheyattestthethingyoudonotWANTtoknow.
They seem tokeepitsecretfromyou. 5
15
Yetyouneedbutlearn you choosebutNOTtolisten,NOTtosee.

Howdifferentlywill you perceive theworldwhenthisisrecognised!
When you forgivetheworld your guilt,YOUwillbefreeofit.
ItsinnocencedoesNOTdemandyourguilt,nordoesYOURguiltlessnessrestonitssins.
Thisistheobviousasecretkeptfromnoonebutyourself.
Anditisthisthathasmaintainedyouseparatefromtheworld,
andkeptyourbrotherseparatefromyou.
NowneedyoubuttolearnthatBOTHofyouareinnocentorguilty.
Theonethingthatisimpossibleisthatyoubeunlikeeachother thatthey BOTHbetrue.
Thisisthe only secret yettolearn.
Anditwill be nosecret youarehealed.5
So, this other voice,

the voice of truth (Elijah)
is no longer accessible.
It is removed from the awareness.
It is given a safe space
in the mountain of mind,
where it is nurtured
by the feminine the Holy Spirit
the flowing brook and the ravens
(traditionally bringers
of unseen knowledge
and keepers of the sacred law}
offering the appropriate nourishment.
SinceAhabisseekingtokillElijah,
Elijahistoldtofleefromtheking,
andhidebythebrookCherith,
whereravenswillfeedhim.
What a strange suggestion
to go up a mountain to a stream alone,
being promised
the drought will not affect him,
and that he will be fed by birds!
However,Elijahobeystheinstruction.
And the result?
Ravensgivehimbreadandflesh
inthemorningsandevenings,andofcoursehe
drinksfromthebrook.
As I follow my instructions to remove myself from the bondage of the ego,

whose sole purpose is to gain my allegiance,
which in fact heralds pain, suffering, loss and death,
I realise that Gods Voice speaks to me all through the day.
that
ThereisnotamomentinwhichGodsVoiceceasestocallonmyforgivenesstosaveme.
Gods Voice
speaks to me all through the day.
ThereisnotamomentinwhichHisVoicefailsto
direct mythoughts,
guide myactions,and lead myfeet.
Iamwalkingsteadilyontowardtruth.
ThereisnowhereelseIcango,
becauseGodsVoiceisthe only voiceandthe only guidethathasbeengiventoHisSon.6
16
Constant confirmation
of being sustained by God
is available in my awareness.
The Elijah in me is given
this focused period of nourishment
in readiness for facing
the next assignment.
One door closes for another to open.
Afterayearorso,thebrookdriesup.
Elijahs experience of being nurtured by God for an entire year

stands alongside the experience of being nurtured by God
through applying the lessons of The Workbook of A Course in Miracles
over a period of a year.
In this, I also discover that
I am sustained by the Love of God.
AsI listen toGodsVoice,I am sustainedbyHis Love.

AsI open myeyes,HisLovelightsuptheworldformetosee.
AsI forgive,HisloveremindsmethathisSonissinless.
AndasI lookupontheworld withthevisionHehasgivenme,
IrememberthatIamHisSon. 7
17
Chapter 1 References
Chapter Cover:
Book 3: Lesson 119: Review of Lesson 107, Page 141
The Bible
I Kings 17: 1 7
Self Revealed Seven Books: A Practical Daily Guide to the Workbook of A Course in
Miracles
1 and 2
Book 2: Review Lesson 16 I have no neutral thoughts., Page 97

Review Lesson 17, I see no neutral things., Page 97
3 and 4
Review Lesson 31, I am not the victim of the world I see., Page 103
Review Lesson 32, I have invented the world I see., Page 103
6 and 7
Review Lesson 49, Gods Voice speaks to me all through the day., Page 109
Review Lesson 50, I am sustained by the Love of God., Page 110
5
The Hero of the Dream, Chapter 27, Page 378, Paragraph 2 to the end.
18
Chapter 2
A Taste of Nurturing & Healing
I am entitled to miracles
because I am under no laws but God's.

His laws release me from all grievances, and replace them with miracles.
And I would accept the miracles in place of the grievances,
which are but illusions that hide the miracles beyond.
Now I would accept only what the laws of God entitle me to have,
that I may use it on behalf of the function He has given me.
19
20
The Learnings so far . . .

I discover I have a split mind two kingdoms with two kings.
Israel /Ahab and Judah /Jehoshaphat.
How can I have peace with a split mind?
The king Im confronting is Ahab the ego.
Elijahs function in me is to confront the ego to re-mind me
Listen! Youre getting the results of your thinking.
So, the first chapter is simply me, as Elijah, reminding myself,
that I have made a king Ahab, an ego, to rule me.
Its up to me! Which am I going to listen to?
the voice of Ahab the rebel
or the voice of Elijah that reminds me
of the power of my mind to recognise what is true.
Of course, Ahab hates the message.
The ego doesnt want to know the truth at all, because that will mean it is powerless.
Remember that Elijah is taken up to the brook, Cherith,
where he is sustained totally nurtured
by the brook and the ravens that bring him bread and flesh each day.
Theres a nurturing occurs in the face of my looking at the ego
the king - the chief idea of being separate of opposition.
I am not left alone when confronting the ego.
Elijahs message to the ego is that there is going to be drought
that is - no support for the ego.
Meanwhile, the Elijah in me that knows the truth of who I am
is always supported and nourished.
So when I go to the part in my mind
that is in the remembrance of myself as God created me,
that is where I can rest and be nourished
and know I am sustained by the love of God.
Meanwhile, the egos out searching
constantly attempting to pull me down from the place of sustenance.
Following a moment of total release and freedom,
a temptation is there - right in front of me.
Thats the ego, wanting to tear down
trying to remove the strength Ive received from my Creator
during this concentrated period of nurturing.
Now look at that for myself! How is that for me?
A year! Thats a long time to be alone by a brook,
being fed night and morning, nobody about to distract me,
21
having fulfilled my task which was to give this message

that the ego would no longer be supported
, or given a place of power in me.
So, I must be in preparation for something . . . or Im simply being. . .
Elijah has been the recipient of totally personalized instruction and nurturing
up in the mountain at the source of the brook.
And yet, the brook dries up?
I forget who I am.
I forget to go to that place in my mind.
When the brook dries up when that phase is complete
a newness of particularized function for the Elijah is indicated..
There comes a recognition that another call is taking place.
Circumstances appear to change for the Elijah to open up to more of who he is.
When I have experienced a remembering of timelessness
when Im in that space by the brook, totally nourished, at peace, and free
nothing seems to sway me, because I am so focused on the totality of who I am.
It is then I bring forward, or open my mind to my next encounter.
Its a constancy of opening recognising temptation,
deferring to the Holy Spirit in the face of opposing ideas,
and coming once again to that place of peace in me.
Its being in the constancy of the opening of my mind
that enables the miracle to occur in whatever I draw to myself.
So, I experience expansion, opening to a greater awareness of who I am.
Everything offers healing of the split in the kingdom.
The healing of the idea that there could be anything other than one whole kingdom
occurs in me in every moment I accept myself as God created me.
The story continues . . .

Remember that the application of the parable
involves taking on each of the characters, and seeing what each is reflecting.
I am every character in the cast of my play. I have to feel and experience each part,
recognising each part as myself dealing with the situations I have set up in my life.
Each character, and each situation is a gift, if I can but see it.
In embracing each part, I am able to reclaim my projections,
and free my brothers to be themselves.
22
BibleStory
IKings17:924
Elijah finds himself moving down

to be sustained by the feminine,
who is - in a sense - free,
having experienced
letting go of her husband.
However she still cherishes a son.
ElijahisinstructedtogotoZarephath,
(Sarepta,intheNewTestament)
100milesnorth,attheedgeofthe
Mediterranean.
So,hegoesfromthemountain
downtothesea
whereawidowistosustainhim.
It is in the mundane task

of gathering firewood to prepare a meal
that he contacts her.
Its in the mundane, simple tasks of my life
that the Elijah comes to me, calls me,
and asks of me something to quench thirst.
Theres always a call.
And its always to fulfil an apparent lack.
Ashecomestothegateofthecity,
hefindsawidowgatheringsticks.
Hecallstoher,andasks her
tobringhimsomewatertodrink.
Asshegoestogetthewater,
Elijahasksforapieceofbreadaswell.
In the asking, in my asking,

she automatically sets about
fulfilling the request.
Having called, and asked, he asks again
this time for food for nourishment.
Part of the requirement is
that I have to keep asking.
When I am the recipient of the asking,
I am the woman.
Shesaysshehasnobread,
butisabouttobakethelastofhersupply
ofgrainandoilforherselfandherson.
Asfarasshecandetermine,
thisistobetheirfinalmealbeforetheydie,
astheyhavenomorefood.
At this point, he is presented with the idea

of lack, not only of shortage,
but of life and death lack.
In the apparent scheme of things, as Elijah, I am way down the list
of those eligible to receive the benefit of what remains,
and there appears to be no hope of any in the future.
MiraclePrinciple8:
Miraclesarehealingbecausethey supplyalackinthattheyareperformed
bythosewhotemporarily havemoreforthosewhotemporarily haveless. 1
23
BibleStory
Elijahtoldhernottobeafraid,
buttofollowhisinstructions.
Shewastomakeacakefirstforhim.
Onceshehadgivenittohim,
thenshecouldmakesome
forherselfandherson.
As the woman in the story,

at the very point
when everything appears hopeless,
when theres nothing left
and I dont know where to go with a
situation. . . Im usually asked to do
something
that seems totally impossible or
unreasonable.
I ask myself, Why would I give,
when I dont have enough for myself,
and there is no hope of more?
That is when Im asked to listen and fulfill the instructions as given.

Elijah tells her NOT TO BE AFRAID, but to follow his instructions.
So, of course the initial response is FEAR.
She is required to seek first the kingdom of God (Matthew 6:33) . . .
in this case, offer first to the Elijah. . .
offer the firstfruits to God.
The first step is TO GIVE.
Until I say YES to whats first asked of me,
Im not going to discover
that Im totally supported through my apparently hopeless situations.
So the promise is all-inclusive it includes the Elijah, the woman and the son.
Everybody is promised salvation.
Nothing is excluded from the promise of salvation
from total sustenance by God right this instant.
24
BibleStory
Sheispromisedthattherewillbeplentytolast
tilltherainscome.
Shefollowstheinstructionsasgiven.
Andtheycontinuetoeat
forafullyear.
She makes a decision. She acts on

the instructions as given, exactly. She
doesnt deviate. nor ask questions. She
simply gets on with it. And the outcome?
All three continue to eat for a full year.
Attheendofthisyear,
thesonfallsillasifdead.
Guiltkicksin.
Thewomanfeelssheisbeingpunished.
Following this incredible year-long

experience of the miracle of being
sustained by God, the most valued idea
remaining(the son, her most cherished idea)
appears to be being taken from her.
She feels tricked. Her world is being taken
from her,and all she has done is follow the
instructions. So, Ive done it. Its worked.
Ive been nurtured for a year.
And now, it looks as if its all falling apart.
The last thing I want is my son to die.
It seems as if in spite of having done
exactly as I was asked, I am being
abandoned. I forget my experience of
having been totally looked after for a year.
She thinks its because of her.
He thinks its because of him.
Theres still the idea of punishment.
Theres still the idea of loss and lack.
So, the Elijah takes the boy
to the uppermost part of his mind,
the loft, where he rests in God.
He offers his doubtful thinking to God.
First of all he asks for healing
and then that the boy will be restored
returned to form.
Healing occursand the return
from timelessness to time
So,Elijahtakestheboytotheloft
whichhasbecomehishome,
andputshimonhisbed.
He,too,isfullofdoubt,
askingGodifthisishappeningbecauseof
him.
ThenElijahlaysbesidehim,
prayingthattheboywillbehealed.
Hestretcheshimselfuponthechild
threetimes,
prayingthathislifewillberestored.
Andthechildishealed.
Elijahtakestheboydownstairs
andpresentshimtohismother.
Shedeclares:
Now, bythisI know
thatthouartamanofGod,
andthatthewordoftheLORDinthymouth
istruth.
(from the loft downstairs)
brings the remembrance of wholeness

down to the mundane,
where the Source of the healing
is acknowledged by the feminine.
25
MiraclePrinciple23:
Miraclesrearrangeperception,andplacethelevelsofperceptionintrueperspective.
ThishealsatALLlevels,becausesicknesscomesfromconfusingthelevels. 2
MiraclePrinciple24:
Miraclesenablemantohealthesickandraisethedead
becausehemadesicknessanddeathhimself,andcanabolishboth.
YOUareamiracle,capableofcreatinginthelikenessofyourCreator.
Everythingelseisonlyyourownnightmare,anddoesnotexist.
OnlytheCreationsofLightarereal. 2
Check inside and see what healing is for me as Elijah, as the son, and as the mother.
It is all about levels. Which level am I concerned with?
If I assume it is the healing of a body. . . since I made the body,
I then look to healing as something that is physical,
as something that has to occur within the body. So what is the body?
Thebodyistheegosidol
thebeliefinsinmadefleshandthenprojectedoutward.
Thisproduceswhat seems tobeawallofflesharoundthemind,
keepingitprisonerinatinyspotofspaceandtime,beholdenuntodeath,
andgivenbutaninstantinwhichtosighandgrieveanddieinhonourofitsmaster.
Andthisunholyinstant seems tobe life
aninstantofdespair,atinyislandofdrysand,bereftofwaterandsetuncertainlyuponoblivion. 3
Or I see healing beyond the form, beyond the body seen with my eyes and made by me.
I remember there is only God, only wholeness
that there is no sickness apart from my thinking that it could be so.
Healing is a miracle not of the body, but of the mind.
It is the mind that needs healing.
The body will only respond to what the mind dictates.
ChristJesustellsus:
YouregosaretryingtoconvinceyouthatTHEYarerealand I amnot,
becauseif I amreal,Iamnomorerealthan YOUare.
Thatknowledge,andIassure youthatitISknowledge,
meansthatChristmustcomeintoyourmindsandhealthem.
AlthoughIamNOTattackingyouregos,IAMworkingwithyourhighermind
whetheryouareasleeporawake,justasyouregodoeswithyourlowermind.
Iamyourvigilanceinthis becauseyouaretooconfusedtorecogniseyourownhope.
IwasNOTmistaken.
YourmindsWILLelecttojoinwithmine,andtogetherweareinvincible.
Youwillyetcometogetherinmynameandyoursanitywillberestored.
IraisedthedeadbyKNOWINGthatlifeisaneternalattribute
ofeverythingthatthelivingGodcreated.
Whydoyoubelieveitisharderformetoinspirethedispirited,
ortostabilisetheunstable? 4 (cont.)
26
I donotbelievethatthereisanorderofdifficultyinmiracles YOUdo.
Ihavecalled,andyouwillanswer.
IKNOWthatmiraclesarenaturalbecausetheyareexpressionsoflove.
My calling youis asnaturalas youranswer,and asinevitable. 4
Elijah calls for nourishment, for sustenance of the woman.

The answer is inevitable. Its always, Yes.
AskingforhealingisasignthathewantsTOMAKEWHOLE.
AndthiswillingnessopenshisOWNearstotheVoiceoftheHolySpirit,
WhosemessageISwholeness.
HewillenableyoutogofarbeyondthehealingYOUwouldundertake, 5
I would settle for a better world.
When is it Im going to seek the healing of the idea
that I could be separate, apart, different, sick?
Thats true healing!
Then everything that IS of a lower order as he suggests automatically is healed -- because Im not seeking that.
Im seeking first the kingdom of God,
which is the healing of the apparent split -the healing of the idea that there could be anything apart in opposition
anything opposing God anything opposing me. Nothing is.
forbesideyoursmallwillingnesstomakewholehewilllay
HisOwnCOMPLETEWilland makeYOURSwhole. 5
This is what the Elijah does. He lays beside the boy.
ImmediatelyfollowingHisbaptism,intheBiblicalaccount,
JesushearsthewordsofHisFather:
ThisismybelovedSon,inwhomIamwellpleased. 6
Thesamewordsareutteredasecondtime duringtheFeastofTabernacles,
thefestivalheldintheseventhmonthoftheyear.
Thediscipleshavejustwitnessedthetransfiguration.
Immediately,theywanttobuildthreetabernacles
oneforJesus,oneforMosesandoneforElijah.
Atthisverytime,thewordsarespoken,
ThisismybelovedSon,inwhomIamwellpleased.7
They want to avoid this experience of transfiguration
by reducing its offering to something tangible, a tabernacle.
27
Lets build a structure, establish a place for you here in time, a temporary booth,
so that we can hold on to you Elijah, or you, Moses, or you, Jesus.
This is what I do! I build a sacred space,
I establish through ritual or form,
and become so involved in this reduction, this distraction
from being present to the opportunity of participating in transfiguration,
that I miss hearing the words, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
Onthissecondoccasion, HearyeHimisadded.
7
AndthefirstwordsJesusspokefollowingthiswere,Arise,andbenotafraid.
That is what I am to hear.
That is what I am to hear.
So right now, at the end of time, Im given the instruction Hear ye Him.
The widow has to hear the instruction and follow it.
There is always a call to hear and theres always a hearing.
Its up to me to be present to the call, to the hearing.
And then to remember, Arise, and be not afraid.
Followingthetransfiguration,
JesusisledbytheSpiritintothewildernessofHismind.
Followingafastof40daysand40nights hungeringandthirstingafterrighteousness
representingfullcommitmenttorestoringHismind
totheremembranceofthetruthofHimselfasGodcreatedHim,
HeisthenreadytofaceHisdoubtfulthoughtsknownasthetemptationsofChrist,
arisingfromthewildernessofHismind.
Noticehefeelshungry,only afterthe40daysand40nights,
whenitistimetoreturntofulfilHisfunctionhere. 7
So, too, Elijah faces his doubt, following the 3 years drought (fast),
having himself been nurtured throughout.
For 3 years Jesus walks the earth in His maturity.
The stories are parallel.
My story is no different.
Theres only one story that occurs.
But I have to place myself in it in order to see through the story.
No matter where he finds himself, Elijah has been nurtured.
First by the brook, with ravens, bread, flesh and water. . . and that changes.
But he doesnt need to worry, because he is nurtured no matter where he finds himself.
And so, too, Jesus faces His temptations with certainty
which has arisen from His willingness to be taught
His willingness to listen -- the Source of His certainty.
28
Does this sound familiar?

Stay centred. Remain with the remembrance.
Dont fall away! Stand firm! Dont hold onto ideas. Let them go!
Bring all ideas forward for acceptance, for healing, and they fall away of themselves.
Nothing is changed. Everything remains exactly as it was
except Im seeing things in a whole new way.
WhenJesushasfacedHistemptations,
Heisministeredtobyangels whereinanintegrationtakesplace.
So, what about ME?

Gratitude overflows with the discovery of my newborn certainty of response.
I choose to use the mind that has been nurtured by the Holy Spirit
during the 40 days and 40 nights.
Its always available in me. Its always present in me.
Will I use it when I am facing that temptation?
Or will I revert to the old pattern, and succumb to the temptation,
fully immerse myself in the temptation where there is no solution
where there is no room to hear the Voice
that is the perfect response to the temptation.
Remember the temptation,
Come on Jesus, jump from the temple, and the angels will protect you.
And His reply, No, it is not for me to test God.
Feel the certainty in His response
coming from the constancy of the training He has received
As I discover my own certainty in facing my temptations,
my certainty becomes broader in its application. It is not attached to anything.
Certainty is quiet, not arrogant, coming from listening to the Voice of the Holy Spirit.
Its simply finding the place in me where certainty resides,
and applying this certainty to whatever confronts me.
I face situations in my certainty, and healing takes place.
So, too, Elijah discovers that by doing whatever is given him to do,
the little willingness opens to all power, and healing is accomplished.
First, he lays beside the boy, praying for his healing.
Remembering he is life Itself, he offers life to the boy
by physically stretching himself upon the child three times.
He is willing to do whatever is required for however long it takes
praying this time for his restoration and thats all it is
a restoring to mind of what is always there has never gone.
29
Its not as if he sees this child as dead,

and he is going to have to do some magic
to make him now come alive from being dead.
No! He knows there is only Life and LIFE IS ETERNAL.
LIFE CAN NEVER BE TAKEN.
But it can be restored to the awareness of the mind that wants to remember eternity.
Thats why above all else I want to see. I am determined to see things differently.
Above all else I choose only the eternal. I will value nothing except the eternal.
And the child is healed is restored to form.
So, for a moment, be grateful to Elijah for showing what is possible in me!
Offer my total gratitude to my brother,
no matter what the problem seems to be, or what healing is occurring.
Healing is the miraculous removal of the need to hold on to a grievance or problem,
by seeing it is simply not true. . . and thus freeing myself from judgment.
So, look at the gift of the apparently dead son
my apparently dead ideas are healed, restored to wholeness
How? through the eyes of Christ, through the vision of Christ,
through the mind of Christ.
Healing takes place through my acknowledgment
that Christs resurrection IS my resurrection. I recognise there is no death.
So the child comes to life up in the loft in my mind,
where I take my apparently dead ideas, or dying ideas, or old ideas.
I have to restore them. I cannot kill them. I cannot get rid of them.
I have to shine the light on each and every one.
Every idea that I have, overt or hidden, has to be acknowledged
to reveal its meaninglessness.
In that, I am healed.
Following the healing comes the return from timelessness (up in the loft) back to time.
But I am coming with a new mind, a healed mind, a whole mind
bringing the remembrance of wholeness down to the mundane
downstairs to the mother, down to what appears to be a story of a family,
with myself as part of the story.
But theres a restoration. A healing takes place in mind.
Its then knowing the gift Ive been given,
that I have the opportunity to offer it in an apparently mundane way, in form.
There is nothing mundane. But theres nothing not mundane.
And the more mundane I see it to be, the greater the gift,
because thats the place I least want to go with the idea of healing.
30
Id like to be a Jesus and make the lame stand up and walk,

because theres a grandiosity about that.
I would like to attach myself to the idea that Im a healer.
No. . . make it in the mundane, the unseen, the hidden.
Heal my mind of all my ideas!
Bring to mind those ideas I want to keep hidden.
Holy Spirit, reveal what I am trying to keep hidden.
Help me to be willing to be open to whatever is hidden, to bring it to the Light.
The more I bring to the Light, then the more that is healed,
so the more I am willing to bring to the Light,
because I realise it is the painless way.
To struggle to hide it is the painful way.
I AM Light! But I am only in the expression of the Light
when I am in that place in my mind that IS Light.
Whatever thought comes to mind, stay with it till it is changed in my seeing.
Dont try to get rid of it.
Acknowledge that its my thought. . . I need only see it in my mind,
and recognise that the Light is the transformation of my thinking.
It changes my thinking from grievance to healing and forgiveness.
It transforms the entirety of that which up until now I have held bound.
And finally her powerful declaration to Elijah
recognition that she knows the truth of the Elijah in her.
The healing is obvious to her. She trusts the Elijah!
She sees the power of mind in action. So, she acknowledges it in an Elijah.
This is the first step in acknowledging the power in herself.
Take that story back home to my self,
and it opens to me the power of my own mind when activated from a true place,
and what it is that I have to offer.
She discovers that when she speaks with the voice of truth, she is of God.
So this is all it is an acknowledgment!
Ultimately I learn the Voice of God is my Voice
its my real Voice, because I AM the Christ.
When I see or experience a healing in my own mind, I acknowledge the power in me
to offer healing through forgiveness within me of every idea that I have.
See this episode of Elijahs story through the following lesson
from the Workbook of A Course in Miracles:
When I am healed, I am not healed alone. 8

So where does it begin?. . . The first step is for me to be healed.
31
Todaysidearemainsthecentralthoughtonwhichsalvationrests.
Forhealingisthe opposite ofalltheworldsideas
whichdwellonsicknessandonseparatestates.
Sicknessisa retreatfromothers,anda shuttingofffromjoining.
Itbecomesadoorthatclosesonaseparateself,andkeepsitisolatedandalone. 8
Any time I think Im sick,
I focus on difference,
a different state - which I name sickness.
So, Ive already chosen to be separate.
Ive closed my mind to any possibility except what is apparently occurring for me.
Im already isolated and alone.
Sicknessisisolation.
Forit seems tokeepone selfapartfromalltherest,
tosufferwhattheothersdonotfeel. 8
What I focus on is what I increase.
My whole attention seems to be drawn to that one idea of sickness.
My attention is always drawn to something that appears separate or different.
Thats the sign that I must be choosing separation.
So, what I have seen to be a sickness is really a gift.
because it is not a sickness.
I see it as sickness to remind me that my thinking is mistaken.
And then the healing takes place.
I simply had an idea of separation when I saw that as sickness.
Now, all of a sudden that is transformed into a healing of my mind.
So, its not a sickness, its a gift. In fact, everything is a gift.
It(sickness)givesthebodyfinalpowertomaketheseparationreal,
andkeepthemindinsolitaryprison,
splitapartandheldinpiecesbyasolidwallofsickenedflesh,
whichitcannotsurmount. 8
I build the story till its sickened flesh. I flesh it out I flesh sickness out!
Theworldobeysthelawsthatsicknessserves, 8
Sickness serves laws.
And since I made up sickness, I made up the laws it serves.
So I have to make it real, and I have to make it consistent
so that I can continue to validate and maintain my idea of sickness.
32
Most of the time, I have everybody else play it out

because I think that keeps me safe from sickness
cancer, heart attack, disease, my child dying if only I put it out there.
I thereby remove myself from guilt.
At times, I play it out in my own body.
Why would I do that? when I recognise sickness is an idea whose fulfillment is death.
buthealingoperates apartfromthem. (thelawsofsickness)

Itisimpossiblethatanyonebehealedalone.
Insickness must hebeapartandseparate.
But, healingishis own decision tobeoneagain,
and toaccepthisSelf withall itspartsintactandunassailed.
InsicknessdoeshisSelf appear tobedismembered,
and without theunitythatgivesitlife.
Buthealingisaccomplished ashesees
thebodyhas nopowertoattack
theuniversalonenessofGodsSon. 8
Sickness has nothing to do with who He is.
Give the idea no power, and its powerless!
But where is it powerless? In my mind.
Now I can offer to my brother the power to recognise its powerlessness.
Its the power in the healer to see wholeness to see beyond what is being presented
to know that he, as healer, offers his whole mind
which breaks up the blocks that are apparently there.
Theyre not there. Selfonly appears tobedismembered.
Sicknesswouldprovethatliesmustbethetruth.
But healingdemonstratesthattruthistrue.
Theseparationsicknesswouldimpose hasneverreallyhappened. 8
So, make this true in me right now!
Tobehealedismerelytoacceptwhat always was thesimpletruth,

andalwayswillremain exactlyasithasforeverbeen.
Yeteyesaccustomed toillusions must beshownthatwhattheylookuponisfalse.
Sohealing,neverneededbythetruth,mustdemonstratethatsicknessisnotreal.
Healingmightthusbecalledacounterdream,
whichcancelsoutthedreamofsickness
inthenameof truth,butnotintruthitself.
Justasforgivenessoverlooksallsinsthatneverwereaccomplished,
healingbutremovesillusionsthathavenotoccurred.
Justasthe realworld willarisetotaketheplaceofwhathasneverbeenatall,
healingbutoffersrestitutionforimaginedstatesandfalseideas
whichdreamsembroiderinto pictures ofthetruth. 8
33
Im impressed by the pictures I make the illusions I dress up sickness, death

I doctor them up very well to be very convincing. But they are not so.
Think what I continually do to make illusions appear real, valuable, valid, and true to me.
And all the while, truth IS not affected in any way by anything I make up.
Yetthink not healingisunworthyofyourfunctionhere.

ForantiChristbecomesmorepowerfulthanChrist
tothosewhodreamtheworldisreal. 8
When Im thinking anything here is real I make it real to me.
My whole existence spins around one little idea from the story, a son, a dying son!
Thebody seems tobemoresolidandmorestablethanthemind.

and love becomesadream,
while fear remainstheonereality
thatcanbeseenandjustifiedandfullyunderstood. 8
An idea of loss or lack or threat or attack or pain or defence
instantly is embellished, until it becomes my entire thinking.
In that moment it is my entire world.
Since thats my world, thats the one that can be healed.
I offer healing to that world.
Until I receive healing of the ideas confronting me, I have nothing to offer my brother.
Justasforgiveness shinesaway allsin
So forgiveness is not to be feared.

Forgiveness has no problem with what has seemingly occurred.
It doesnt make it real.
If my peace is disrupted, I must be seeing something amiss.

I must be mistaken! Something needs forgiveness. It simply needs to be shined away.
Bring it into the forefront of my thinking.
Shine the truth on it, which is the remembrance that it is not so.
That which seemed to happen IS no longer. Its shined away
Shine away all ideas I have about the word sin,
all ideas Ive attached to sin from every teaching
about being wrong, to blame, at fault, guilty..
Bring that in to my mind to be shined away with forgiveness
the recognition that there is no sin, there is nothing apart from wholeness.
34
andtherealworldwilloccupytheplaceofwhatyoumade,
sohealing must replacethefantasiesofsickness
whichyouhold beforethesimpletruth.
Whensicknesshasbeen seen todisappear
inspiteofallthe laws thatholditcannot but bereal,
thenquestionshavebeenanswered. 8
As I extend healing by recognising
that extending my remembrance of wholeness is all I can offer to my brother,
it is then available to be received by him.
Of course, his experience depends on how much
he is willing to accept what is offered.
So, the healing experience can still be denied. . . shut out!
Andthe lawscanbenolongercherishednorobeyed.
I can no longer cherish sickness, pain or suffering,

once I see that I give them meaning
that I enhance them, build a world around them,
and continue to build another world around that, until I am so walled in
that I convince myself that sickness pain and suffering are real,
and completely forget that I have given them reality.
And thats all it is. . . ideas Ive embroidered and embellished and given power to,
and Im holding on to this belief to prevent me from experiencing the truth.
Yet all that I need to do is let go of that grip saying
I dont know how to do this. I do not know what anything is for.
It must be a gift. It must be for the healing of my mind, or I wouldnt be seeing it.
Whatever Im seeing is therefore a gift, even though Im making it up as Im seeing it.
I dont have to get rid of it.
I have to draw it in and ask to be shown its purpose in my healing.
Healingisfreedom.
Foritdemonstratesthatdreamswillnotprevailagainstthetruth.
Healingisshared.Andby this attributeitprovesthatlawsunliketheones
whichholdthatsicknessisinevitablearemorepotentthantheirsicklyopposites.
Healingisstrength.For by its gentlehandisweaknessovercome,
andmindsthatwerewalledoffwithinabody freetojoinwithotherminds,tobeforeverstrong.
Healing,forgiveness,andthegladexchangeofalltheworldofsorrow
foraworldwheresadnesscannotenter,
arethemeansbywhichthe HolySpiriturgesyou (so,itsurgent) tofollowHim.
His gentle lessonsteachhoweasily salvationcanbeyours
howlittle practiceyouneedundertake
tolet His lawsreplacetheones you madetoholdyourselfaprisonertodeath. 8
35
His lifebecomesyourown,
asyouextendthe little helpHeasksinfreeingyoufromeverythingthatevercausedyoupain.
Andasyoulet yourself behealed,
yousee all thosearoundyou,orwhocrossyourmind,orwhomyoutouch
orthosewho seemtohave no contactwithyou,
healedalongwithyou.
Perhapsyouwillnot recognise themall,norrealisehowgreat yourofferingtoalltheworld,
whenyoulethealingcometoyou.
Butyouare never healedalone.
Andlegionsuponlegionswillreceivethegiftthatyoureceive whenyouarehealed.
Thosewhoarehealedbecometheinstrumentsofhealing.
Dont set about healing others.

Set about my own healing,
because in my healing is the healing of all.
Dont look outside of me, and try to heal a brother.
First, be healed myself.
Nordoestimeelapse betweentheinstanttheyarehealed
andallthegraceofhealingitisgiven them togive.
WhatisopposedtoGoddoesnotexist,andwhoacceptsit not withinhismind
becomesahavenwherethewearycanremaintorest.
For here(inthatplaceinmind) istruthbestowed,
and here(inthatplaceinmind) areallillusionsbroughttotruth.
WouldyounotoffersheltertoGodswill?
YoubutinviteyourSelftobeathome.
Andcanthisinvitationberefused?
Ask(inthestory,heaskedher)theinevitabletooccur,andyouwillneverfail.
Theotherchoiceisbutto ask whatcannotbetobe,andthiscannotsucceed.
Todaywe askthatonlytruthwilloccupyourminds
that thoughts ofhealing will thisdaygoforth
fromwhatishealed to whatmustyet be healed
awarethattheywillbothoccurasone.
Wewillremember,asthehourstrikes, ourfunctionistoletourmindsbehealed,
thatwemaycarryhealingtotheworld,
exchangingcurseforblessing,painforjoy,andseparationforthepeaceofGod.
Isnotaminuteofthehourworththegivingtoreceiveagiftlikethis?
Isnota littletimea small expensetoofferforthegiftofeverything?
Yetmustwebepreparedforsuchagift.
Andsowewillbeginthedaywiththis,
andgivetenminutestothesethoughts
withwhichwewillconcludetodayatnightaswell: 8
36
WhenIamhealedIam not healedalone.AndIwouldsharemyhealingwiththeworld,

thatsicknessmaybebanishedfromthemindofGodsoneSon,whoismyonlySelf.
Let healingbe through youthisveryday.
Andasyourestinquiet,
bepreparedtogiveasyoureceive,toholdbutwhatyou give,
andtoreceivetheWordofGod
totaketheplaceofallthefoolishthoughtsthateverwereimagined.
Nowwecometogethertomakewellallthatwassick,
andofferblessingwheretherewasattack.
Norwillweletthisfunctionbeforgotasevery hourofthedayslipsby,
rememberingourpurposewiththisthought:
WhenIamhealedIamnothealedalone.
AndIwouldblessmybrothers,forIwouldbehealedwiththem,
astheyarehealedwithme. 8
37
Summary . . . the Parable of Elijah so far. . .

Its the story of the healing of my mind. There can be no other story.
Im given everything up in the brook.
Im given everything when Im in that place of healing in my mind
to heal my mind so I can bring the world that Ive made to this healed mind.
Take my world up into the loft of my mind,
where there is no sickness, there is no suffering, there is no pain.
Its simply an idea that is healed and whole as I take it home.
Taking it home is owning it as my idea.
Sickness is my idea. It can have no effect, unless I give it power.
So, I discover everything is given to me
as a result of listening to, that is, following instructions.
I am then tempted offered a mundane, seemingly impossible scenario.
However, I remember the result of following simple instructions,
of seeking first the kingdom of God and His righteousness.
So it is time for me to offer instructions as they are given me.
When these are received and given full value, I discover again I re-member
that I am sustained by the Love of God.
A situation arises where I face my ideas of death, sin, and guilt.
Everything is given me to show there is no death,
that everything leans towards me to bless me
and to show me that in the healing of my mind is the healing of all
there is one healing, one miracle, one forgiveness
of the last block to the full experience of Loves presence.
All I can do is declare this is true in me
that I do recognise the Voice of God in me.
Then, remain in that place in me where I am sustained,
in the place of true seeing, the place of vision.
That is where healing takes place.
I am promised freedom.
I am promised I will be sustained if I do what is asked of me. . .
first make a cake for Elijah give the firstfruits to the Father
Offer everything Ive made to the Father.
And in that is the healing of the idea of everything that IS made.
Thats the promise freedom.
I am then freed from my own ideas through the healing of my mind.
What is the Christ?

Christisthelinkthat keepsyouonewithGod, 9
38
So thats what I need for the healing of my mind to use the Christ mind. Thats the link.
andguarantees
the following is the promise the guarantee
thatseparationisnomorethananillusionofdespair.
ForhopeforeverwillabideinHim.
YourmindispartofHis,andHisofyours.
HeisthepartinwhichGodsanswerlies
wherealldecisionsarealreadymade,anddreamsareover
Heremainsuntouchedbyanythingthebodyseyesperceive. 9
And finally. . .
Creations freedom promises my own.

Theendofdreamsispromisedme, 10
The healing of my mind IS the end of dreams.
But its not a promise for the future.
Its not a day I look forward to in the future.
It is NOW!
becauseGodsSonisnotabandonedbyhisLove.
Only indreamsisthereatimewhenhe appears tobeinprison,
and awaits afuturefreedom,ifitbeatall. 10
If freedom is in the future, it might not happen.
What then? Why not be at the end NOW!
Yetin reality hisdreamsaregone,

withtruthestablishedintheirplace.
And nowisfreedomhisalready.
ShouldIwaitinchains whichhavebeensevered, forrelease,
whenGodisofferingmefreedomnow?
IwillacceptYourpromisestoday,andgivemyfaithtothem.
MyFatherlovestheSonWhomHecreatedasHisown.
WouldYouwithholdthegiftsYougavetome. 10
Creations freedom promises my own!
39
Am I open to the healing of my mind in order to be in the experience of Creation?

. . . because Creations freedom promises my own. . .
And that promise is fulfilled in the healing of my mind this instant. Why wait?
Whatever ideas are at the periphery of my seeing right now,
ask that they be brought forward in me, in my mind,
for the light to shine upon them.
As I express the Light that I am, Being the Light that I am
I discover I am what freedom is!
Chapter Cover: Book 3: Lesson 89: Review of Lesson 77. Page 77
The Bible
I Kings 17: 9 24
6
Matthew 4
7
Matthew 17
Miracles
8
9
10
Book 4: Lesson 137, When I am healed, I am not healed alone. Pages 70 - 73

Book 6: Part II, What is the Christ? Page 61
Book 6: Lesson 279, Creations freedom promises my own. Page 67

1
2
3
4
5
Principles of Miracles, Miracle Principle 8, Page 1

Principles of Miracles, Miracle Principles 23 and 24, Pages 2 and 3
The Temple of the Holy Spirit, Chapter 20, Page 288
The Escape from Fear, Page 48
The Willingness for Healing, Page 137, paragraph 4
40
Chapter 3 . . .
Doubt & Certainty:

the ego & The Christ
Forgiveness is my function as the light of the world.

It is through accepting my function that I will see the light in me.
And in this light will my function stand clear and perfectly unambiguous before my sight.
My acceptance does not depend on my recognising what my function is,
for I do not yet understand forgiveness.
Yet I will trust that in the light I will see it as it is. a
My forgiveness is the means by which the light of the world finds expression through me.
My forgiveness is the means by which I become aware of the light of the world in me.
My forgiveness is the means by which the world is healed, together with myself.
Let me, then forgive the world, that it may be healed along with me. b
41
42
BibleStory
Following three years

when Elijah is miraculously
guided and sustained,
the drought affecting the world
is to be broken.
The experience of loss will be replaced
by the experience of nourishment.
IKings18:118
Afterthreeyears,
ElijahisdirectedbyGod
togotoAhab
andonlythenwilltherainsfall.
Following Jesus 3 years of ministry

2,000 years ago came the resurrection
the restoration of wholeness,
the breaking of the drought of
forgetting
the firstfruits of a complete harvest
all-inclusive salvation.
Meanwhile,
Jezebel,Ahabswife,hatesGod,
blamingHimforalltheirnationaltroubles.
Within my egoic kingdom, the ruling queen

automatically hates the idea of God
because if God exists she does not
exist. Rather than admit to being the
cause
of problems she perceives in the kingdom,
she blames God.
And of course wants to be rid of anything
that reminds her
of a power greater than herself,
a power that she sees as outside herself.
SoshehasHisprophetskilled.
So, she thinks she gets rid of kills

all associated ideas which pose a threat
because of their acknowledgment of God.
However,Obadiah,
Ahabschiefsteward,
hashidden100ofGodsprophets
inacave
andhasfedthembreadandwater.
However, this is impossible.

Hidden in a cave within
are 100 reminders of the truth
which are not powerless
but are being fed by my Obadiah,
acknowledging their total dependence on
God.
43
To the Jezebel in me, Jesus says,
Donotforget,however,thattodenyGodwillinevitablyresultinprojection,
andyouwillbelievethatothersANDNOTYOURSELFhavedonethistoyou.
YouwillreceivethemessageyougivebecauseitisthemessageyouWANT.
Youmaybelievethatyoujudgeyourbrothersbythemessagestheygive YOU,
butYOUhavejudgedTHEMbythemessageyougivetoTHEM.
Donotattributeyourdenialofjoytothem,
oryoucannotseethesparkinthemthatcouldbringjoytoYOU. 1
Yoursistheindependenceofcreation,NOTofautonomy.
YourwholecreativefunctionliesinyourcompleteDEPENDENCEonGod,
Whosefunction HeshareswithYOU.
ByHISwillingnesstoshareit, HebecameasdependentonyouasyouareonHIM.
Donotascribetheegosarroganceto HimWhowillsnottobeindependentofYOU.
HehasINCLUDEDyouinHisAutonomy.
CanYOUbelievethatautonomyismeaningfulAPARTfromHim?
ThebeliefinEGOautonomy
iscostingyoutheknowledgeofyourdependenceonGod
INWHICHYOURFREEDOMLIES.
TheegoseesALLdependencyasthreatening,
andhastwistedevenyourlongingforGodintoameansofestablishingITSELF.
ButdonotbedeceivedbyITSinterpretationofyourconflict. 2
44
ApplyingtheParable
BibleStory
A decision is made to gather strength

for the few remaining vestiges
of the egos rule.
Ahab takes one route to this.
And obviously Obadiah follows another
way since they are following different
guides Ahab, the ego and Obadiah, the
Christ.
Therecomesapoint
wherethefamineissogreat
thatAhabgivesObadiahthetask
ofhelpinghimfindgrass
forthelastofthecattle.
Ahabgoesinonedirection
andObadiahinanother.
At a point of desperation,
a little light flickers
and within me is the decision
to search for truth to bring respite
from my situations of total lack.
In my willingness to seek an answer,
I meet the Elijah in me.
I recognise it is of God.
Obadiah,Ahabsservant,
onhissearchtofindaway
tomaintainhismasterskingdom,
meetsElijah,andimmediatelyrecogniseshim
astheprophetofGod.
Obadiah thinks hes looking for grass,

but what he finds is Elijah.
So, I deceive myself if I think
I can look for and find a solution in my
world.
I have to admit I want to continue
to believe I can serve two masters
but it is impossible!
WhenElijahtellsObadiahtoinformAhab
thathehasfoundElijah,Obadiahisterrified.
WhenElijahhadfirstpredictedthedrought,
Elijahhaddisappeared.
AndAhabhadsentObadiahtomanynations
tolookforElijah.
Ofcourse,asweknow,
Elijahhadbeenrelocated
atthebrookCherith,andwasnottobe
found.
At first, as Obadiah,
I dont like what Im asked to do
which is confront the Ahab,
the doubt, the opposition,
with the finding of what is true in me.
I am afraid that as has occurred before

when I have opened to the light,
its going to disappear again,
and Ill face death
I wont be able to find the light in my
mind.
SoObadiahassumesthesamewilloccur
again.
HefearsthatassoonashetellsAhab
thatElijahisfoundElijahwilldisappear.
Andhe,Obadiah,willbekilled.
45
So I try to bargain from a fearful position,

reminding myself
that I salvaged many good ideas,
so surely I am worthy.
Inhisfear,heremindsElijah
thathehasbeeninstrumental
inthesavingof100prophetsfromdeath
atthehandsofJezebel.
Elijah in me is not affected by this fear

as it is brought to the light.
In his certainty, he states
that regardless of Obadiahs fear,
he is determined to confront Ahab NOW
Elijahtakesnonoticeofthis,
statinginhiscertainty
thatwhetherObadiah
followstheinstructionornot,
he,Elijah, willseeAhabthatsameday.
So the tentative (Obadiah)

presents the ego (Ahab) with the news
that what is true in me (Elijah)
can be reached, can be found.
So on meeting with the Elijah in me,
as Ahab, I blame God
for causing my problems.
WhenconfrontedwithElijahscertainty,
ObadiahgoestoAhab
andgives himthenews
thatElijahisatlastfound.
So,AhabsetsofftomeetElijah.
AhabaccusesElijah
ofcausingIsraelsproblems.
What is true in me recognises, and owns

No! You do this but to yourself!
You have forgotten to listen
to your true Guide, the Holy Spirit,
given by God
and have put your trust
in your own littleness
Elijahresponds,
No!Youhavecaused
your ownproblems
byforsakingthewayoftheLORD
andchoosingtoputyour trust
inyourowngods.
TheonlysourceoffearinthiswholeprocesscanONLYbewhatyouthinkyouLOSE.
Yetitis only whattheHoly SpiritseesthatyoucanpossiblyHAVE.
Wehaveemphasisedmanytimes
thatthe HolySpiritwill never calluponyoutosacrificeANYTHING.
But if youaskthesacrificeofrealityOFyourself,
the HolySpiritMUSTremindyouthatthisisnotGodsWill
BECAUSEitisnotyours. 3
46
Toknowistobecertain.
UncertaintymerelymeansthatyoudoNOTknow.
KnowledgeispowerBECAUSEitiscertain,andcertaintyisstrength.
Perceptionismerelytemporary.
Itisanattributeofthespacetimebelief,
andisthereforesubjecttofearorlove.
Misperceptionsproducefear,andtrueperceptionsproducelove.
NEITHERproducescertainty,becauseALLperceptionvaries.
ThatiswhyitisNOTknowledge.
TrueperceptionistheBASISforknowledge,butKNOWINGis theaffirmationoftruth.
Allyourdifficultiesultimatelystemfromthefact
thatyoudonotrecogniseorKNOW yourselves,eachother,orGod.
Torecognisemeanstoknowagain,implyingthatyouknewbefore.
Youcanseeinmanyways,becauseperceptioninvolvesdifferentinterpretations,
andthismeansthatitisnotwhole.
Themiracleisawayofperceiving,NOTofknowing.
Itistherightanswertoaquestion,andyoudonotaskquestionsatallwhenyouknow.
Questioningillusionsisthefirststepinundoingthem.
Themiracle,ortherightanswer,correctsthem.
SinceperceptionsCHANGE,theirdependenceontimeisobvious.
Theyaresubjecttotransitorystates,andthisnecessarilyimpliesvariability.
HowyouperceiveatanygiventimedetermineswhatyouDO,andactionMUSToccurintime.
KnowledgeistimelessbecausecertaintyisNOTquestionable.
YouKNOWwhenyouhaveCEASEDtoaskquestions.
Thequestioningmindperceivesitselfintime,
andthereforelooksforFUTUREanswers.
Theunquestioningmindisclosed
becauseitbelievesthefutureandpresentwillbethesame.
Thisestablishesanunchangedstate,orstasis.
Itisusuallyanattempttocounteractanunderlyingfear
thatthefuturewillbeWORSEthanthepresent,
andthisfearinhibitsthetendencytoquestionatall.
TheBibleinstructsyoutoKNOWyourself, orBECERTAIN.
CertaintyisALWAYSofGod.
Whenyoulovesomeone,youhaveperceivedhimasheis,
andthismakesitpossibleforyoutoKNOWhim.
However,itisnot untilyouRECOGNISEhimthatyouCANknowhim.
WhileyouaskquestionsaboutGod,
youareclearlyimplyingthatyoudoNOTknowHim.
Certaintydoesnotrequireaction.
WhenyousaythatyouareACTINGonthebasisofknowledge,
youarereallyconfusingperceptionandcognition. (cont.)4
47
KnowledgebringsthementalstrengthforcreativeTHINKING,
butNOTforrightDOING.
Perception,miraclesanddoingarecloselyrelated.
Knowledgeistheresultofrevelation,andinducesonlythought.
Perceptioninvolvesthebodyeveninitsmostspiritualisedform.
Knowledgecomesfromthealtarwithin,andistimelessbecauseitiscertain.
ToperceivethetruthisNOTthesameasknowingit. 4
GodandtheSoulsHecreatedremain insurety,
andthereforeKNOWthatnomiscreationexists.
Truthcannotdealwithunwillingerror,
becauseitdoesnotwilltobeblockedout.
IwasamanwhorememberedtheSoulanditsknowledge,andasaman,
Idid not attempttoCOUNTERACTerror withknowledge
somuchastoCORRECTerrorfromthebottomup.
IdemonstratedboththepowerlessnessofthebodyANDthepowerofthemind.
Byuniting my willwiththatofmyCreator,
I naturallyrememberedtheSoulanditsownrealpurpose.
IcannotuniteyourwillwithGodsFORyou,
butICANeraseallmisperceptionsfromyourmind
ifyouwillbringitundermyguidance.
ONLYyourmisperceptionsstandinyourownway.
Withoutthemyourchoiceiscertain.
SaneperceptionINDUCESsanechoosing.
TheAtonementwasanactbasedontrueperception.
Icannotchooseforyou,butICANhelpyoumakeyour own rightchoice.
Manyarecalledbutfewarechosenshouldread,
ALL are called but few choose to listen.
Therefore,theydonotchooseRIGHT.
Thechosenones aremerelythosewhochooserightSOONER.
Thisistherealmeaningofthecelestialspeedup.
Strongwills candothisNOW,andyouWILLfindrestforyourSouls.
Godknowsyou only inpeace,andthisISyourreality. 5
I do this but to myself.

There IS only LOVE. There IS only GOD.
I simply need to recognise
that apparent choice is but an idea I made up and embraced
in order to give credence to the ego, which does not exist!
48
Once again, it is about total dependence on God, choosing to

ask for correction of mistakes and the return of sanity.
ChristsSecondComing,whichissureasGod,
ismerely thecorrectionofmistakesandthereturnofsanity
Itispartofthe condition whichrestorestheneverlost,
andreestablisheswhatisforeverandforevertrue.
ItistheinvitationtoGodsWordtotakeillusionsplace
thewillingnesstoletforgiveness rest upon all things
without exceptionand without reserve.
Itisthe allinclusive natureofChristsSecondComing
thatpermitsitto embracetheworld,
and holdyousafewithinits gentle advent
whichencompasses alllivingthings with you.
ThereisnoendtothereleasetheSecondComingbrings,
asGodscreationmustbelimitless.
Forgiveness lightstheSecondComingsway
because itshinesoneveryoneasone.
Andthusisoneness recognised atlast.
TheSecondComingendsthelessons whichtheHolySpiritteaches
makingwayfortheLastJudgment,
inwhichlearningendsinonelastsummarythatwillextendbeyonditself,
andreachesuptoGod.
TheSecondComingis thetime inwhichall minds are given to the hands ofChrist,
tobereturnedtoSpiritintheNameoftruecreationandtheWillofGod.
TheSecondComing istheoneevent in timewhichtimeitselfcannotaffect.
Foreveryonewhoevercametodie,oryetwillcomeorwhoispresentnow,
is equally releasedfrom whathemade.
Inthisequality isChristrestored asoneIdentity,
inwhichthesonsofGodacknowledgethattheyallareone.
AndGodtheFathersmilesuponHisSon,HisonecreationandHisonlyjoy.
Pray that theSecondComing willbesoon,butdonotrestwiththat.
Itneedsyour eyesandearsandhandsandfeet.Itneedsyour voice.
Andmostofallitneedsyour willingness.
LetusrejoicethatwecandoGodswill,andjointogetherinitsholylight.
Behold,theSonofGodis one inus,andwecanreachourFathersLove through Him. 6
49
WhatbutChristsvisionwouldIusetoday,
whenitcanoffermeadayinwhichIseeaworldsoliketoHeaven
thatanancientmemoryreturnstome?
TodayIcanforgettheworldImade.
TodayIcan gopast allfear,andberestoredtoloveandholinessandpeace.
TodayIamredeemed,andbornanewintoaworldofmercyandofcare
oflovingkindnessandthepeaceofGod.
Andso,ourFather,wereturntoYou,
remembering weneverwentaway
remembering Yourholygiftstous.
Ingratitudeandthankfulnesswecome,
withemptyhandsandopenheartsandminds,
askingbutwhatYougive.
WecannotmakeanofferingsufficientforYourSon.
ButinYourlovethegiftofChristishis. 7
Chapter Cover:
a
b
Book 3: Lesson 81: Review Lesson 62, Page 69

The Bible
I Kings 18: 1 18
Miracles
6
7
Book 6: What is the Second Coming?, Page 85

Book 6: Lesson 306, The gift of Christ is all I seek today., Page 89

1
2
3
4
5
The Denial of God, Page 132

The Dynamics of the Ego, Page 141
The Acceptance of Reality, Page 115, Paragraph 3
Perception Versus Knowledge, Page 31
Conflict and the Ego, Page 33
50
Chapter 4 . . .
Self-concept versus Self . . .

There is no sacrifice!
I am in the likeness of my Creator.

I cannot suffer, I cannot experience loss and I cannot die.
I am not a body.
I would recognise my reality today.
I will worship no idols, nor raise my own self-concepts to replace my Self.
I am in the likeness of my Creator. Love created me like itself. a
Grievances are completely alien to love.
Grievances attack love, and keep its light obscure.
If I hold grievances I am attacking love, and therefore attacking my Self.
My Self thus becomes alien to me.
I am determined not to attack my Self today, so that I can remember who I am.
51
52

As the Elijah, I declare that there will be no further support of the ego.
When I dont seem to find myself aligned with the Truth,
all I need do is stop supporting this doubt, this apparent lack
step back and listen till the Voice of Truth in me is heard.
As I hear this Voice, I am ready for true nourishment.
As the Elijah, I am given a safe space not affected by the ego.
Since I have made the decision to listen to the Voice of Truth,
I am given every support to confront the ego.
I am nurtured by the Love of God -the ravens by the brook, then the widow down by the sea.
I am given the opportunity to offer healing to my entire world.
Meanwhile, Ahab & Jezebel, the egos ruling king and queen
thrash around, blaming God for the experience of lack and loss.
The ego keeps busy attempting to destroy anything
that is a reminder that it is not real.
But thats impossible because Reality is eternal.
It is invulnerable, indestructible simply awaiting my remembrance.
With just a little willingness for a true solution,
I can discover that the flicker of the Light of this Reality IS within.
There are moments when I am afraid to open to this Light
fearful that the Light will disappear again,
as I have experienced in the past in my moments of forgetting.
I say, Yes, and then all of a sudden I am afraid.
I am afraid that the Light is going to disappear again. Or it will flicker.
The experience of wholeness is marred by the thought
that all is about to fall apart that I will forget.
And who has the thought? I do!
So, when I look to a past reference, I am afraid to open to the light.
I hold back in fear of the consequences.
I dont stay true to myself in the present moment.
All I need to do now is be present. Be here now!
Then, as I find the point of certainty in my mind,
I am ready to expose all I have kept hidden,
aware that healing and forgiveness are possible
only through my willingness to be exposed.
53
There is a moment of opening,

but I doubt that it is going to be safe, so its tentative.
And that is the Obadiah - tentative - uncertain.
It is then that I remember
I but do this to myself!
From being a victim, I begin to see everything for what it is.
I am responsible for this experience.
I have forgotten to listen to my true guide, the Holy Spirit, given by God.
Nobody else has chosen to forget. I have.
That is why the hearing is in me,
and the responsibility for the hearing is in me.
It is I who have put my trust in my own littleness.
So, I re-discover my total dependence is on God, the Truth, the Love in me
BibleStory
IKings18:1846and19:12

The Ahab is king, the fulcrum,
the point on which my ego revolves.
And it has henchmen, many henchmen.
I have split it, fragmented it
in countless ways.
But there is one egoic kingdom
with one king and one queen.
When I ask of and listen
to the egos voice,
I am operating from the rule
of this kingdom.
AhabaccusesElijah
ofcausingIsraelsproblems.
As Ahab, I accuse Elijah

of causing Israels problems.
I accuse a light moment of being
responsible for my dark moment.
If only I had never heard the truth.
I wish no-one had ever told me.
Why couldnt I just stay totally asleep?
Elijahanswers,
No! You havecaused
your ownproblems
byforsakingthewayoftheEternal.
I am responsible for my own experience.

I have forsaken the truth.
I have let it go. I have abandoned it.
It hasnt abandoned me.
It is totally there ALWAYS
Yet, I seem to experience Reality
only in moments, in flashes,
on rare occasions.
54
As soon as I hear I am responsible

for where I find myself,
I want to test my power prove
Im right - that there is no God
no power greater than myself
that who I think I am IS who I am.
I set up a test in the kingdom of the ego,
within the dream.
SoAhabthekingsetsupatestsituation
toidentifythepowerofGod
atMountCarmel, arange18mileslong,
southeastoftheBayofAcre
ontheMediterranean
twentymilesfromSamaria,capitalofIsrael.
All forces of the ego

are brought to the mount (Carmel)
including ideas that consider themselves
powerful influences in my mind,
some very spiritual ideas, very bright
ideas. I bring them all to the test.
I also bring all those still uncertain
and not yet convinced (all Israel). . .
together with the Elijah in me.
As the ego, I obviously consider
I can sit on the fence
not make a decision. I sit around and
hope things will work out.
I will wait and see. I will be a victim,
then I can blame my experience
on what happens to me.
Thats why I answer not a word.
However, I have an active part my part!
It is an individual and personal part.
I have a function God would have me fill.
So I face the question
How long am I going to hold off
deciding for God? How long will I halt
between two ideas? How long do I think
I can live in two worlds?
I have to DECIDE. But I dont want to. .
I dont even want to think about it.
Since I believe choosing for God
means sacrificing, or losing who I am,
or losing my identity
I would rather not choose.
Thats my fear afraid to simply be me
in case I am not acceptable as I am.
But it is not possible to lose myself
to lose my Identity.
Ahabbringstogether allIsrael,
thenorthernkingdom,
plus450prophetsofBaal,
and400prophetsofJezebel.
Elijahaddressesthemall.
Howlonghaltye
betweentwoopinions(thoughts)?
IftheLORDbeGod,followhim:
butifBaal,thenfollowhim.
Andthepeopleanswernotaword.
55
It seems overwhelming odds. . .

450 teachers of limitation
against one teacher of Truth.
I am overwhelmed by ideas
that seemingly prove
the world of limitation is real.
SoElijahsays,
SinceImtheonlyprophetoftheLORD,
andBaalhas450prophets
hereswhatwelldo!
THETEST
Killtwobullocks.
Youchooseonebullock
onbehalfof yourgods
andIwillaccepttheother
onbehalfoftheLORD.
Elijah gives Baal first choice.

I call on my world, Baal, first.
I call on the gods I have made.
That is where I look first.
I look to my old solutions.
I look to the ego and my own limited
ideas
for answers for salvation.
I think they worked in the past,
so I call on past experience
as the authority for igniting the fire
to burn the sacrifice and prove
I am right.
Cutyourbullockinpieces.
Layitonthewoodbutdonotsetitalight.
Iwilldressthesecondone,anddothesame.
Then,youcallonthenameofyourgods,
andIwillcallonthenameoftheLORD.
WhicheverGodanswerswithfire,
LETHIMBEGOD.
I look to my cherished ideas, my gods,

to be the consuming fire,
the passion in me.
Yet, what I agreed to sacrifice to burn
up - IS ALREADY DEAD
is already nothing but dust!
My most cherished ideas are meaningless,
LIFELESS!
Yet, there IS only LIFE.
Sotheyagreed.
TheprophetsofBaalcalledonBaal
frommorningtillnoon.
Therewasnovoice,
andnoanswer,
noresponse.
I cannot muster up the passion necessary to consume the entire idea.

I desperately try to make it work
I want to prove I am powerful my world is powerful my self-concept is powerful.
Once faced with the truth that the power of the true God
has been identified by the miracle of the consuming fire,
I accept that my old solutions no longer work, no longer bring satisfaction.
So then I become angry not realising that it is a gift that they do not work,
because now I can be led to what does work.
56
Sothey brokedownthealtar.
I continue at length to try to prove I am

right that I am powerful nd in the end
the altar on which I have placed my faith
is broken down.
That is a moment of devastation. I place my trust in an idol

I place my trust in a teacher, a book, in the world I made.
I place my trust in my idea of how something should be.
But what happens is that the altar has to fall. It has to be broken down. . .
yet this is simply its return to the nothingness that it is.
Nothing more nothing less! My solutions (gods) fall off the pedestals on which I place them.
What I put on a pedestal could be Jesus, a person, a child, my particular function. . .
I put all my ideas of who I am on a pedestal, but they are only who I think I am.
They have nothing to do with who I am. So they have to fall, because I cant see who I am
until the pedestals of my own making are no longer pedestals, but crumbled to dust.
They go back to the dust from which they came.
I cannot find my Identity, until I let go my identity.
I feel out of control therefore defensive.
I think, Maybe theres another idea that I have not yet found which might work.
Thats why it takes all morning.
I am embarrassed when I am confronted
with the truth about my gods,
my brilliant ideas must be meditating,
hunting, on a journey, sleeping
certainly not available when I want help.
There is a moment of embarrassment
when I realise I am the last one to discover
this world is not real, that I have put all
my faith in nothing! All my ideas are old
ideas about a god to which I have given
validity and now discover are not true.
Atnoon,
Elijahlaughsatthemscornfully,
sayingtheirgodmustbemeditating,hunting,
onajourney orsleeping!
Indesperation,theprophets
beginmutilatingthemselves,
tryingtogetananswer.
Butthereisnone.
In desperation, I turn my anger inward.

Since I cant blame anything out there,
I hate myself for being gullible, naive.
I blame the self I have made,
but it is part of my meaningless world,
and that obviously solves nothing.
SoElijahcallsthepeoplenear.
Hebringstheminclose.
Elijah, the Voice of Truth in me,

calls for me to be fully present
and to take notice.
(He asks all Israel to come near)
57
And what follows?

He lovingly restores the altar to God,
no longer turning the hatred inward,
choosing wholeness as the altars
foundation
a unified kingdom (12 stones for 12 tribes)
Herepairsthealtarchoosing12stones
(forthe12tribesofIsrael)
withwhichhebuildsanaltar
inthenameoftheLORD.
Thisisallinoneday.
Hedigsadeeptrencharoundthealtar.
Heplacesfirewoodonit,
thenhedressesthebullock.
He spends time. . . uses his time

digging a deep trench around the altar,
preparing a place which will offer
the greatest witness to the miracle
of the power of the one true God
the Eternal.
Is that how I spend my time?
Thefinaltouchispouring
4barrelsofwaterovertheentirearea
threetimes, coveringthealtar,
thesacrificedbullock,
andfillingthetrenchwithwater.
The only time I have is right now!

Am I using the altar of singularity?
What am I placing on the altar?
Am I offering my time to the ego,
or to God?
Am I willing to give myself totally
without distraction to the task of
lovingly preparing the altar
in order to remove all doubts,
and reveal God?
Bythetimeoftheoffering
oftheeveningsacrifice
accordingtotheestablishedrituals,
ElijahpraystoGod
thatburningthesacrificeinitssoddenstate
willsurely beacceptedbyallpresent
asproofthatElijahistheprophet
oftheLORDtheonlyGod.
Andsoithappens.
ThefireoftheLORDfalls,
andconsumestheburntsacrifice,
andthewood,andthestones,andthedust,
andlicksupthewater
thatisinthetrench.
Full endeavour is met with all-consuming

fire the complete removal
of the idea of value in sacrifice.
In the passion of full endeavour
for my Father, making that my only goal,
digging the trench, drenching with water
I discover it is not a sacrifice at all.
It is a gift a labour of love
As everything untrue is burnt up,
the false simply disappears.
Then the way is open
to build an altar to the Father.
Andthepeopleareconvinced.
The witness is convincing.

As I discover there is no value
in the world I have made,
I willingly remove all traces of idolatry.
So,thepeopleofIsrael,asinstructed,
killedalltheprophetsofBaal.
(worldly teachers or idols slain)
They are no longer my focus.

58
They no longer have the power

to influence me.
I have made a decision. Not that!
NOW is the time to say, Not that!
If I wait to put it in the future,
I will set up another pedestal
for another idol, another god,
and be in service to that once again.
ElijahtellsAhabtoeatanddrink,
foritisnow time
forthecomingoftherains.
Ahab is warned to get ready to eat up

the drought is almost over
time is almost up.
It is time for the rains to come
time for the cleansing of the past.
Its a cleansing a renewal
renewed recognition of the power of God.
Nothing lost! Nothing of value disappears .
only that which has no value
Meanwhile,ElijahgoestothetopofCarmel,
andkneelsinprayer.
Meanwhile, I reach the heights in me

and prayerfully am reminded it is time.
I know it is time for total change of mind.
That time is always now
and repentance has occurred in me.
The source of the ego is nothing,
so repentance is always return to source,
which, in turn, leads to return to Source.
In looking to the sea in total trust (7
times), a cloud like a mans hand appears
on the horizon.
Hesenthisservanttolooktowardsthesea.
Therewasnothingtobeseen.
Hesenthisservantseventimes,
andontheseventh,
theservantinformedhim
thatalittlecloudaroseoutofthesea,
likeamanshand.
Remember the cloud in the crossing

of the Red Sea? a light to the Israelites,
and a cloud to the Egyptians following.
One cloud with a dual function.
It does everything it needs to do.
It both lights the way,
and it removes any block to Loves presence.
Now is the time for Ahab to flee

in his chariot
from the coming cleansing rain. . .
back to the seat of his power.
Elijahsendshisservant
totellAhabtohurryup
togetinhischariotandgotoJezreel
beforetherainspreventhimfromdoingso.
(the rain has no need to fall on the ego for the ego does not exist)
59
The hand of the LORD, the cloud,
AndthehandoftheLORDwasonElijah
andhegirdeduphisloins,
andran beforeAhab
totheentranceofJezreel.
was with Elijah and by the power of God,

Elijah overtook Ahab in his chariot
on the way to the palace in Jezreel
the egos stronghold in me.
Elijah arrives before the ego.
I dont have to fear.
The Elijah is waiting in me replacing the egos rule!
Elijah is there for me.
The king relates the story to the queen.
There is no problem telling the story
The reaction that takes place is crucial.
AhabtellsJezebelthestory.
ShethreatensthatifElijahisnotdead
bythenextday SHEwilldie.
On hearing the story, the queen sees that someone has to go either she does, or Elijah!
I have not yet recognised that the projections which constitute my world are MINE,
and until I do so, I think I can entertain both a Jezebel and an Elijah.
Therefore, I accept a split kingdom, fearing wholeness, thinking sacrifice is required.
I dont yet realize that WHO I AM is NOT who I think I am (queen of ego)
NOT who I have made myself up to be.
I havent come to the fullness of the Elijah in me.
In the relinquishment of my self-concept, my projections, the queen, the king,
who I think I am is revealed as nothing.
Thats when Elijah, the Christ, reigns.
Thelearningoftheworld isbuiltuponaconceptoftheself adjusted totheworldsreality.

Itfitsitwell. Forthisanimageisthat suits aworldofshadowsandillusions.
Hereitwalksathome,wherewhatitseesisonewithit.
ThebuildingofaconceptoftheselfiswhatthelearningoftheworldisFOR.
Thisisitspurposethatyoucomewithoutaself,andmakeoneasyougoalong.
Andbythetimeyoureachmaturity,
youhaveperfectedittomeettheworldonequalterms,atonewithitsdemands.
ACONCEPToftheselfismadebyYOU.
Itbearsno likenesstoyourselfatall.
Itisanidol,madetotaketheplaceofyourrealityasSonofGod.
Theconceptoftheselftheworldwouldteachis not thethingthatitappearstobe.
Foritismadetoserve two purposes,butoneofwhichthemindcanrecognise.
Thefirstpresentsthefaceofinnocence,theaspectactedON.
Itisthisfacethat smiles and charms andeven seems tolove.
Itsearchesforcompanions,anditlooks,attimeswithpity,onthesuffering,
andsometimesofferssolace.
It believes that it isgood,withinanevilworld. 1
60
How many times do I say, I hate the world? thinking that I am good within an evil world?
This is the face of innocence in action.
Thisaspect can growangry,forthe world iswicked,

andunabletoprovidetheloveandshelterinnocencedeserves.
Andsothisfaceisoftenwetwithtearsattheinjustices theworldaccords
tothosewhowouldbegenerousandgood.
Thisaspect never makesthe first attack.
Buteverydayahundredlittlethingsmakesmallassaultsuponitsinnocence,
provokingittoirritation,andatlasttoopeninsultandabuse.
The face ofinnocencetheconceptoftheselfso proudlywears
cantolerateattack inselfdefence,forisitnotawellknownfacttheworlddealsharshly
withdefencelessinnocence?
Noonewho makes apictureofhimselfomitsthisface,forhehasneedofit.
The other side,hedoesnotWANTtosee.
Yetitis herethelearningoftheworldhassetitssights,
foritis here the worldsrealityisset,toseetoittheidollasts. 1
The world is set to maintain the idol of the innocent face,
and it wants all else to be hidden so it appears that there is peace.
To make the world a better place is the ego in operation!
That is the world operating to maintain the world.
Beneath thefaceofinnocencethereisalessonthatthe concept oftheselfwasmadetoteach.1

Thats why I have to go beneath all the faces I have made my world!
I am fearful of what the faces hide - because I am fearful of who I truly am.
Its easier to remain in the fear of the self-concept I have made,
than it is to let it go and see the truth of my Self.
Itisalessoninaterribledisplacement,andafearsodevastating
thatthefacewhichsmiles above it, mustforeverlookaway,
lestitperceivethetreacheryithides. Thelessonteachesthis:
Iamthethingyoumadeofme,and as youlookonme
you standcondemned,becauseofwhatIam.
Onthisconceptionoftheselftheworldsmileswith approval,
foritguaranteesthepathwaysoftheworldaresafelykept,
andthosewhowalkonthem willnotescape.
Hereisthecentrallessonthat ensures yourbrotheris condemnedeternally.
Forwhat you arehasnowbecomeHISsin. 1
Im in judgment of you, so I blame you for my judgment.
Yet, you are playing your part perfectly. I will perceive you as I perceive you.
You have nothing to do with my judgment of you.
61
You are free, unless you try to join my judgment,

either by defending against it or agreeing with it.
Then you stand condemned within yourself as well.
Therefore, no matter what is being offered, allow it in freely with no judgment,
knowing that what is true is true eternally, and what is false falls away of itself.
There is no effect on me. How can I judge?
No matter whether you cry or laugh, be free to do whatever you do for you.
I can only support you by allowing you the experience you are choosing.
In trying to determine what is occurring for a brother, I am lost to myself
forgetting to look at my own part in the situation
forgetting to check my own reaction or response.
I project my idea of what is occurring on to my brother.
I simply need to trust that everything is in perfect order in my brother. Everything!
Theres nothing that is not perfectly orchestrated. Nothing!
Just trust it. Trust my brother who is one with me!
No matter what I perceive is happening, ask to be shown what it is for me!
It is always a gift for me!
Remember, whatever it is, the miracle of true seeing reveals the gift it is offering!
So, let me be open to what is being exposed being revealed.
Be willing to be open. Elijah wills to be totally open.
Seek to operate from the Elijah, not from the false idol of the innocent face.
The innocent face is a mask for the guilt it hides.
For this isnoforgivenesspossible. 1

While hidden behind the face of innocence, forgiveness is unavailable.
So, admit I have opinions about everyone and everything.
While I am in judgment of my brother, he is imprisoned by me.
I wait for him to fulfil my prediction, because I already have an idea about him.
I have not set him free! I have given him no freedom.
What would be my greatest gift to him? To offer him the experience he chooses,
without imposing my projections, my opinions, my judgments, on him.
. . . to offer him the freedom to be with his own experience of himself.
Nolongerdoesitmatterwhathedoes,
foryouraccusingfingerpointstohim,unwaveringanddeadlyinitsaim.
How can I determine what is being experienced by another?

Or what his intentions are?
How can I know if someones happy or sad?
62
Maybe Im being shown the face (mask) of innocence?

It will only be my perception. This is my world.
All those in front of me are my faces.
I will see what I project. Thats all!
I cant see anything else with these eyes.
But, within me is Vision that does see truly.
Itpointstoyouaswell,
but this iskeptstilldeeperinthemists belowthefaceofinnocence.
Andinthese shroudedvaults
(guarded,defendedinvaults, soitcantpossiblycometothesurface)
areallhissinsandyourspreserved,
The goal? Keep them intact. Dont bring them to the Light.
Hold them in a vice in that vault.
and keptindarkness, 1
What do I do to my brother? I keep him in darkness by presuming to know anything
except the perfection of his experience for him right now in his transformation.
wheretheycannotbe perceived aserrors,

whichthelightwouldsurelyshow. 1
If I keep it locked away, I cant see it as my error.
I will see it as my brothers error, or as his gift, as his righteousness, purity, hatred
I will look outside myself to make a judgment, so I dont have to look at myself,
so I dont have to experience communion with my Father,
which is the only goal of value.
Youcanbeneither blamed forwhatyouare,

norcanyou change thethings it makesyoudo.
Andyouareeachthesymbolofyoursinstooneanother, silently,
andyetwithceaselessurgency, 1
We drum up supporting evidence for our opinions of our brothers.
condemning still yourbrotherforthehatedthingyou are.

Conceptsarelearned.Theyarenotnatural.
All my ideas are learned.

I look out, project an idea, and find something to match that idea.
I add to it, embellish it, and embroider it, and I become a queen of that idea.
63
Apartfromlearning theydonotexist.
Theyare not given,andthey must bemade.
Notoneofthemistrue,andmanycomefromfeverishimaginations,
hotwithhatredanddistortionsbornoffear.
Whatisaconcept
buta thoughttowhichitsmakergivesa meaningofhisown? 1
I dont allow the thought to reveal its meaning to me.
I impose a meaning on what is occurring. It is an imposition.
I decide what it means for me instead of allowing it to reveal itself as the perfection it is.
Concepts maintaintheworld.
Butthey cannot beusedtodemonstratetheworldisreal.
Forallofthemaremade withintheworld,
borninitsshadow,growinginitsways,
andfinallymaturing initsthought.
Theyare ideasofidols,paintedwiththebrushesoftheworld,
which cannot make asinglepicturerepresentingtruth.
Aconceptoftheselfismeaningless,
fornooneherecan see whatitisFOR,
andthereforecannot picture whatitIS.
Yetisalllearningwhichtheworlddirectsbegunandended
withthesingleaimofteachingyouthisconceptofyourself,
thatyouwillchoosetofollowthisworldslaws,
and never seektogobeyonditsroads,
norrealise thewayyouseeyourself. 1
Be in touch with myself my ideas about myself.
See my own projections as mine,
and thus see the freedom I offer to my entire world
by reclaiming my projections.
NowmusttheHolySpiritfindaway
tohelpyou see thisconceptoftheself mustbeundone,
(thealtarhastobeshattered)
if any peaceofmindistobegivenyou.
Norcanitbe unlearned exceptbylessons
aimedtoteachthatyouaresomethingELSE.
Forotherwise,youwouldbeaskedtomakeexchange
ofwhatyou nowbelievefor totallossofself,
and greater terrorwouldariseinyou.1
64
ThusaretheHolySpiritslessonplans arranged ineasysteps,

thatthoughtherebe some lackofeaseattimesandsome distress,
thereisnoshatteringofwhatwaslearned,
butjustaretranslationofwhat seems tobetheevidenceonitsbehalf.
Letusconsider,then,whatproofthereis
thatyou are whatyourbrothermadeofyou.
Foreventhoughyoudo notyetperceive thatthisiswhatyou think,
yousurelylearnedbynowthatyouBEHAVEasifitwere.
DoesHEreactforYOU?
Anddid he knowexactlywhatwouldhappen?
Could he seeyourfutureandordain, beforeitcame,
whatyoushoulddoineverycircumstance?
He musthavemadetheworld aswellasyou,
tohavesuchprescienceinthethingstocome.
Thatyou arewhatyourbrothermadeofyouseemsmostunlikely.1
It would be insane to take notice of every judgment, every opinion of my brother.
That is why when I am defended, I am waiting for attack.
I am waiting for judgment. I wait for someone to tell me who I am,
because I am not willing to stop and feel experience right where I am,
and experience myself freely, apart from anything that seems to be going on.
My experience right now IS my experience.
What I choose to do in this moment IS my choice.
Evenifhedid, whogavethefaceofinnocencetoyou?
IsthisYOURcontribution?
Whois,then,theyouwhomadeit?
And who isdeceivedbyallyourgoodness,andattacksitso?
Letusforgettheconceptsfoolishness,andmerelythinkofthis
therearetwopartstowhatyou think yourselftobe.
Ifonewasgeneratedbyyourbrother,whowastheretomaketheother?
Andfromwhommustsomethingbekepthidden?
Iftheworldbeevil,thereisstillnoneedtohidewhatYOUaremadeof.
Whoistheretosee?AndwhatbutisattackedcouldNEEDdefence?
Perhapsthereasonwhythisconcept must bekeptindarkness
isthat, inthelight,theonewhowould not thinkittrueisYOU.
Andwhatwouldhappentotheworldyouknow,
ifallitsunderpinningswereremoved?
YourconceptoftheworldDEPENDSuponthisconceptoftheself.
Andbothwouldgo,ifeitheronewere everraisedtodoubt. 1
Unforgiveness is not being willing to raise to doubt any of my ideas
I want to keep all my ideas in place even on crumbling pedestals.
65
TheHolySpiritdoesnotseektothrowyouintopanic.
SoHemerelyasksifjustaLITTLEquestionmightberaised.
Therearealternativesaboutthethingthatyoumustbe.
Youmight,forinstance, be thethingyou chose tohaveyourBROTHERbe.
Thisshiftstheconceptoftheselffromwhatiswhollypassive,
andatleast makeswayforactivechoice,
andsomeacknowledgmentthatinteractionmust haveenteredin.
Thereis some understandingthat you choseforbothofyou,
andwhat he representshasmeaningthatwasgivenitby you.
Italsoshowssomeglimmeringofsight intoperceptionslaw
thatwhatyouseereflectsthestateofthePERCEIVERSmind. 1
not the state of the mind thats being perceived
Yet whowasit thatdidthechoosingfirst?

If youarewhatyouchoseyour brother be,
alternatives were theretochooseamong,
andsomeone must havefirstdecidedontheonetochoose,
andlettheothersgo.
Althoughthisstephasgains,itdoesnotyetapproachabasicquestion.
SomethingmusthavegoneBEFOREtheseconceptsoftheself.
Andsomethingmusthavedonethelearningwhichgaverisetothem.
Norcanthis beexplainedbyeitherview.
Themainadvantageoftheshiftingtothesecondfromthefirst
isthatYOUsomehowenteredinthechoice byyourdecision. 1
Back to the first lesson Elijah teaches and learns
IamresponsibleforwhatIsee.
IchoosethefeelingsIexperience,
andIdecideuponthegoal thatIwouldachieve,
andeverythingthatseemstohappentome,
IaskforandreceiveasIhaveasked. 2
Butthisgainispaidinalmostequalloss,
fornowYOUstandaccusedofguiltforwhatyourbrotheris.
And you mustsharehisguilt,
because you choseitfor himintheimageofyourown.
Whileonly he wastreacherousbefore,
nowmust you becondemnedalongwithhim.1
66
Theconceptoftheselfhasalwaysbeenthegreatpreoccupationoftheworld.
And everyonebelievesthathemustfindtheanswertotheriddleof himself.
SalvationcanbeseenasnothingmorethantheESCAPEfromconcepts.
Itdoesnotconcernitselfwith content ofthemind,
ButwiththesimplestatementthatitTHINKS.
Andwhatcan think haschoice,
andCANbeshownthatdifferentthoughtshave differentconsequence.
Soitcanlearnthat everythingitthinks
reflectsthedeepconfusionthatitfeelsabout howitwasmade,and whatitis.
Andvaguelydoestheconceptoftheself
appear toanswerwhatitdoesnotknow.
SeeknotyourSelfinsymbols.
TherecanBEnoconceptthatcan standfor whatyouare.
Whatmattersit which conceptyouaccept
whileyou perceive aselfwhichinteractswithevil,andreactstowickedthings?
Yourconceptofyourselfwillstillremainquitemeaningless.
Andyou willnotperceive thatyoucaninteract butwithyourself. 1
Nothing goes on but my own interaction with myself.

I put it out. I receive it back.
I think somethings happening out there, and all I have to do is take it back,
and I remember It is my perception of what is occurring.
It is me and my thinking. And who is it I am thinking with?
Am I in connection with my Source?
Have I made that connection, and am I asking that I hear only the Voice of truth?
Tosee aguiltyworldisbutthesignyourlearninghasbeenguidedbytheworld,
andyoubehold it asyouseeyourself.
Theconceptoftheselfembracesallyoulookupon,
and nothingisoutside ofthisperception.
Ifyoucanbehurtbyanything,youseeapictureofyoursecretwishes.
Nothingmorethanthis.
Andinyoursufferingofanykind,
youseeyourownconcealeddesiretokill.
Youwillmakemanyconceptsoftheselfaslearninggoesalong.
Eachonewillshowthechangesinyourownrelationships,
asyourperceptionofyourselfischanged. 1
Thats why my world changes.
As my perception of myself changes,
67
and as I reclaim my projections, everything changes,

because I am not coming from within the world of concepts I have made.
Therewillbesomeconfusioneverytimethereisashift,
butbeyouthankfulthatthelearningoftheworld
islooseningitsgraspuponyourmind.
Andbesureandhappyintheconfidencethatitwillgoatlast,
andleaveyourmindatpeace.
Theroleoftheaccuserwillappearinmanyplacesandinmany forms.
And each will seem tobeaccusingYOU.
Yethavenofearitwillnotbeundone.
Theworldcanteachnoimagesofyou unlessyouWANTtolearnthem.
Therewillcomeatimewhenimageshaveallgoneby,
andyou will see youknow not whatyouare.
It istothisunsealedandopenmindthattruthreturns,unhinderedandunbound.
Where conceptsoftheself havebeenlaidby istruthrevealedexactlyasitIS.
Wheneveryconcepthasbeenraisedtodoubtandquestion,
andbeenrecognisedasmadeonnoassumptionswhichwouldstandthelight,
then isthetruthleftfreetoenterinitssanctuary,cleanandfreeofguilt.
Thereisnostatementthattheworldismoreafraidtohearthanthis:
IdonotknowthethingIam,
andthereforedonotknowwhatIam doing,
whereIam,orhowtolookupontheworldoronmyself.
Yetinthislearning issalvationborn.
Andwhatyou are willTELLyouofItself. 1
68
Self-concept versus Self as revealed in Elijahs Story

In the relinquishment of my self-concept, moment to moment,
who I think I am is revealed as nothing.
There IS no sacrifice.
I dont yet fully realise that WHO I AM is NOT who I think I am
NOT who I have made myself up to be.
There are moments when I recognise
that who I am bears no resemblance to who I think I am.
And in those moments , I am home to myself.
And who I think I am is nowhere. It has been laid aside.
Even just the word Ahab becomes the reminder for me to say,
No! Not that! to the king of the ego and his henchmen.
Then no little nuance of the ego has power in me.
And so, I reconnect with my true Self. This is who I am. This connection is eternal.
It is only my ideas, my concepts, my self-concept,
that would block that experience.
The connection never ceases. It is always there.
It may seem to cease in my awareness, but thats all.
Be grateful for everything that occurs for every brother,
no matter what it seems to be. It is perfect.
Am I offering him the freedom to fully experience
what he elects to experience now, without judgment.
And there will be judgment.
So then I hand that over.
And the handing over comes ever closer to the moment of the judgment,
until eventually I am operating through forgiveness automatically.
I give my brother his freedom.
How can I give my brother freedom? since my brother and I are one?
In offering freedom from judgment - or forgiveness I am in the fullness of who I am I am forgiven and free.
Why not be free?
69
What is Creation?
CreationisthesumofallGodsThoughts,
innumberinfinite,andeverywherewithoutalllimit.
Only Lovecreates,and only likeItself.
Therewas notime whenallthatItcreatedwas not there.
Norwilltherebe atimewhenanythingthatItcreatedsuffersanyloss.
ForeverandforeverareGodsThoughts exactly asTheywereandasTheyare,
unchanged through timeand aftertimeisdone.
GodsThoughtsaregiven allthepower thatTheirownCreatorhas.
ForHewouldaddtoLovebyitsextension.
Thus HisSonsharesincreation,andmustthereforesharein power tocreate.
WhatGodhaswilledtobeforeveronewillstillbeonewhentimeisover
andwillnotbechangedthroughoutthecourseoftime,
remainingasitwasbeforethe thought oftimebegan.
Creationistheoppositeofallillusions,forCreationisthetruth.
Creation is theholySonofGod,
forinCreationisHisWillcompleteineveryaspect,making everypartcontainerof thewhole.
ItsonenessisforeverguaranteedinviolateforeverheldwithinHisholyWill,
beyondallpossibilityofharm,ofseparation,imperfectionandofanyspotuponitssinlessness.
Wearecreation wetheSonsofGod.
We seem tobediscrete,andunawareofoureternalunitywithHim.
Yet back ofallourdoubts, past allourfears, therestilliscertainty.
ForLoveremains with allItsThoughts,ItssurenessbeingTheirs.
Godsmemoryisin ourholyminds,whichknowtheironeness and theirunitywiththeirCreator.
Let ourfunctionbeonly toletthismemoryreturn,
only toletGodsWillbedoneonearth,
onlytoberestoredtosanity,
and tobebutasGodcreatedus.
OurFather calls tous.
We hear HisVoice,
andwe forgive CreationintheNameofitsCreator,HolinessItself,
WhoseholinessHis ownCreationshares
Whoseholinessisstillapartofus. 3
70
I can give up but what was never real.

I sacrifice illusionsnothingmore.
Andasillusionsgo Ifindthegiftsillusionstriedtohide,
awaitingmeinshiningwelcome,
andinreadinesstogiveGodsancientmessagestome.
HismemoryabidesineverygiftthatIreceiveofHim.
Andevery dream servesonlyto conceal theSelf
WhichisGodsonlySon, thelikenessofHimself,
theHolyOneWhostillabides in Himforever,
asHestillabides in me.
Father,toYou allsacrificeremainsforeverinconceivable.
AndsoIcannotsacrificeexceptindreams.
AsYoucreatedme,IcangiveupnothingYougaveme.
WhatYoudid not give has noreality.
WhatlosscanIanticipateexcept thelossoffear,
andthereturnofLoveintomymind? 4
I gladly make the sacrifice of fear.

HereistheonlysacrificeYouaskofYourbelovedSon
Youaskhimtogiveupallsuffering,
allsenseoflossandsadness,allanxietyanddoubt,
andfreelyletYourLovecomestreamingintohisawareness,
healinghimofpain,andgivinghimYourowneternaljoy.
SuchisthesacrificeYouaskofme,andoneIgladlymake
theonlycostofrestorationofYourmemorytome,
forthesalvationoftheworld.
Andaswepaythedebtweowetotruth
adebtwhichmerelyisthelettinggoofselfdeceptions
andofimagesweworshippedfalsely
truthreturnstousinwholenessandinjoy.
Wearedeceivednolonger.
Lovehasnowreturnedtoourawareness.
Andweareatpeaceagain,forfearhasgoneandonlyLoveremains.
71
Chapter4References
Chapter Cover: a Book 3: Lesson 84: Review Lesson 67, Love created me like Itself.
b
Lesson 84, Review Lesson 68, Love holds no grievances. Page 72
The Bible:
I Kings 18: 18 46 and 19: 1 2
Self Revealing Seven Books: A Practical Daily Guide to the Workbook of A Course in
Miracles
3
Book 6: What is Creation?, Page 101

Book 6: Lesson 322, I can give up but what was never real. Page 103
5
Book 6: Lesson 323, I gladly make the sacrifice of fear. Page 104
4
Manuscript of A Course in Miracles , Edit by Bill Thetford

1
2
Self-concept versus Self, Page 419

The Responsibility for Sight, Page 294
72
Chapter 5 . . .
Fluxingin and out of the cave
Miracles are seen in light.

I cannot see in darkness.
Let the light of holiness and truth light up my mind,
73
And let me see the innocence within.
Miracles are seen in light, and light and strength are one.
I see through strength, the gift of God to me.
My weakness is the dark His gift dispels
By giving me His strength to take its place. b
74

What occurs in each moment? I experience myself!
I dont have to go anywhere to be myself!
That awareness IS salvation! Salvation isnt difficult.
Its not something in the future. And its not something in the past.
Where do I find myself in my mind? in my experience? NOW!
So, what do I do?
Anticipate the next moment, or rekindle a past moment.
And all I need do is be present.
Elijah brought all Israel to the testing all of Israel or all of myself.
I have to be fully present to whatever appears to be going on.
And sometimes it appears as if sacrifice is being asked of me.
I set up tests to check out the power of God, pitting the ego against God.
Its not much of a contest, is it? since there IS only God.
However, thats what I seem to do. I keep seeing situations as tests.
Im afraid of these testing situations, since I fear that I will fail.
Instead, I can simply rejoice in the experience,
recognising I alone give it the meaning it has for me.
It has ONLY the meaning I give it.
When I hand over and ask for the meaning of it to be given me,
then I am not imposing my meaning on it.
That takes a miracle a reversal in perception,
because I think I know the meaning of everything.
Yet, I have given everything the meaning it has for me.
Once the passion and the fire within me
burns up all my meaningless ideas, and reduces them to dust,
all the ideas of sacrifice that I have worshipped are removed disappear.
Since meaningless ideas are of NO value,
the loss of them is not sacrifice but gain.
So, in fact, there is neither sacrifice nor loss.
75
How can that firing take place in me

if I dont give space to it if I dont welcome it
if I dont actually say, Yes, LORD and then sit back.
Stop, listen, accept, sit back and await the sorting out by the Holy Spirit.
Allow all ideas to enter.
They will rise in love, or fall away as nothing.
I dont have to resist ideas. There is no battle.
I dont have to protect myself from ideas. Theres no attack.
What is not true WILL FALL AWAY OF ITSELF. There is nothing to defend.
If I defend truth, I must have decided truth can be assailed.
Its so simple. Let everything in. Let it all in.
Be in communion with the Father, and remember truth is true, and nothing else is true.
When I feel fearful, I defend.
Feeling unsafe, I decide to wait until I feel safe again, thinking then I will be free.
Ill be waiting a long time. . . because thats what time offers UNSAFETY !!
A popular slogan states Feel the fear, and do it anyway.
Recognise that since I choose the response of fear,
I can choose again and be free of fear.
So the false prophets were killed.
Ahabs whole plan, the egos whole plan fails
I spend all morning trying to get my act together to prove how powerful I am.
And when that doesnt work, then I start to attack myself with Im to blame. Its my
fault.
Ahab, the ego, flees in his chariot.
Elijah says, Go for your life escape before the rains come.
Elijah, too, gets ready, and races past Ahab to the capital - the headquarters within me.
I give first place to Elijah.
Ahab then is powerless in me. I dont give the ego a place.
When Im centred where I belong with the Father, nothing can assail me.
There is no room for the ego, because I have put God first. I am centred in God.
Return to that centre in me now, in this moment.
Dont put it off! Dont give it time. Do it now. Stop everything.
On his return, the first thing Ahab does is tell Jezebel his story.
Guess what happened! Our prophets were killed.
Their prophets were all powerful, and we were powerless.
All my supposedly powerful, valuable ideas come to nothing.
76
I find myself wanting to share these experiences of conflict by talking about them.
In the sharing I come to the space, or the place, or the point,
where I am finally free of their importance to me.
When I no longer give them power, then there is no story left to offer.
It has been said, Dont let anybody repeat a story twice.
Nobody CAN. It seems like the same story.
But it cant be told without some movement taking place
leading beyond the need for the story.
So, whatever part is still held in bonds is repeated until it is cleaned up!
When theres a story present in me, dont deny it.
Stories are gifts if I allow them to spill out in their entirety
Until I hear them for what they are! Until they have no value!
As Jezebel, I hear the story of the failure of all that I have valued,
following the exposure of their fraudulence,
So, my fraudulence is evident. I stand in my fraudulence.
I have to accept my fraudulence, for the truth to rise in me.
Otherwise, Im constantly hiding my fraudulence
my pretence that I know what is true.
And my fraudulence is revealed as I make up a story of what is going on.
All my ideas are fraudulent.
This episode in the story of Elijah is a reminder of the pattern of fraudulence
operating when I think I am being open, loving and true.
I state true ideas, words of truth.
I present the face of innocence.
Yet underneath, what remains hidden?

In the exposure of what has been hidden - there is nothing to question.
If I put it where it can be seen, I have no question.
If it is hidden behind something, questions begin.
When its exposed, there are no questions.
I simply accept and move on. The healing is in the exposure.
The healing is not the exposure, but exposure is a prerequisite for healing.
I have to hand over my ideas to the Holy Spirit for re-translation.
She was NOT pleased! All her ideas - all her gods removed in one fell swoop!
She has nothing to stand on. What has she to back her now?
All the support for her ideas is gone.
So, the ego hates its falsity being exposed. It relies on falsity remaining hidden.
The ego IS NOT REAL. It appears real only when I conceal or withhold
where I find myself. But I decide whether its real for me or not! I give it reality!
77
OR I see the fraudulence see through the falsity by admitting what I have been hiding
from myself, and let it be removed from my sight, because now I see clearly.
This is true perception seeing with clarity.
Aha! My true Identity returns to my awareness only at the point of relinquishing my idea
of who I think I am my self-concept which covers up my True Identity.
Revealing my true Identity is a total threat to the ego. The ego doesnt want me to remember
my Identity, as its existence depends on my Identity remaining hidden.
Inthiscase,thethreattotheego,Jezebel, seemstobeElijah
78
BibleStory
IKings19:314

This time, Elijah is fleeing
an apparent escape.
I try to escape.
Im actually moving closer to God.
Theres a flicker of light,
SoElijahfleestoBeersheba,inJudah,
80milessouthofJezreel,
(wheretheegospalaceislocated)
SamariaisthecapitalinJudah,
thesouthernkingdom
notinIsrael,thenorthernkingdom.
a little space opening up in me .
Its about the split in the Israel of God.

The Israel of God is the entirety of me all twelve tribes.
The division of Israel into two kingdoms is the split mind with its two voices:
the voice of the ego, Israel (the lost ten tribes)
and the voice of the Holy Spirit, Judah, (the tribes of Judah and Benjamin).
From the place of Elijah in me, I see the ego is still strong in me.
In coming to a moment of truth, I become aware of the power of my denial.
To recognise denial is a gift, because I see how much power I give to denial.
I admit that Im not yet prepared to give up, to hand over to God. . .
So I take refuge at a distance from the egos reach.
(80 miles away, in Judah, not Israel)
Ive distanced myself from the egos kingdom somewhat.
But, how long do I halt between two opinions?
Theres a safe place in me in my mind, where I can go.
Its where God is in my mind where nothing can assail me.
However if I think the ego is real,
then I have to remove myself from that safe place.
Ive had an experience of the power of God.
Ive reached the capital of the ego (since Elijah is there first).
Now all I need do is expose the ego to the light.
I still want to keep moving farther away
from anything thats serving me
Somehow I have to do this alone.
Heleaveshisservantthere(atBeersheba)
whilehegoesadaysjourney
intotheParanDesert.
I have to leave behind everything

that I have relied oneven my servant
even that which is actually serving me.
I then go on alone spending a day walking
into the desert in my mind a clear space.
At this point, nothing grows there.
But, as its a clean space,
its ready to come alive.
Hesitsunderajunipertree
whosepurpleberriesareusedasmedicine.
79
I take refuge under the healing branches

of a tree. Remember, this is in my mind.
Use the imagery but go beyond
the images to the message offered.
I dont know where to go, what to do,
where to turn. I think I want to die!
Is this a familiar place?
Or am I in the constancy
Hehashadenough
heaskstodie!
of opening and letting go?

I fall asleep under the healing branches.
That is, I go deep into my unconscious.
I feel the touch of an angel,
and hear a voice saying, Wake up,
and accept that you are sustained.
Ashesleepsunderthetree,
anangeltoucheshimandsays,
Ariseandeat.
Remember earlier Elijah was sustained

with ravens feeding him for a year.
Not the way he expected to be
sustained.
Then for the other 2 years,
he was sustained by a woman,
who willingly followed the instruction
to give to Elijah first.
Can I acknowledge
that I am sustained by the love of God?
I can experience it and then I forget.
At this point, Elijahs in the forgetting.
But the angel says Wake up
and accept that you are sustained.
When I wake up, in a moment
of waking up to something in an aha!
moment I am refreshed by the discovery
of a newness in what is offered me.
Infrontofhimisafreshlybakedcake
andajugofwater.
Heeats,drinks,andliesdownagain.
(Im offered a freshly baked cake

and a jug of water.)
I need nothing more

than that which is offered.
That is, if I accept the offering.
So I partake of it, and rest again
trusting in the offering.
80
Ive received the nourishment I require.

Theres nothing to search for.
I am given the exact quantity
and the exact form that I need
in every moment.
I am sustained by the love of God.
So whenever I feel pain, sadness, loss,
I must be listening to the voice of Ahab.
I must be trying to burn the sacrifice
using my own power. Thats all.
In realising that Im free.
Once again I feel the touch of God.
I have to feel it be touched by it.
I have to be willing to experience
emotionally and physically.
The Holy Spirit uses everything I have
made
to lead me past illusion, to what is true.
TheangeloftheLORDappears
asecondtime,toucheshim,andsays,
Ariseandeat
becausethejourney
istoogreatforthee.
So, I receive nourishment from above,

for the journey is too great for me.
I cant do it alone.
I need to listen and accept
what is offered moment by moment.
AndElijahcontinues
inthestrengthofthatfood
for40daysand40nights
40 days and 40 nights are not helpful

till I accept whatever is offered.
Everything appropriate is given me.
Nothing is against me.
I judge everything as for or against me.
Everything is ALWAYS for me!
journeyingtoHoreb themount ofGod,

wherehefindsacavetolivein.
I reach the pinnacle in my mind,

I find the place in me where I can abide.
The cave is a safe place the place in
my mind where safety dwells where God
is.
There is no other place in mind to be.
When Im distracted by a thought
that I could be apart from
this place in mind, I am in hell!
81
Not only, What are you doing? but

What are you doing HERE?
Wheres it talking about?
In that safe cave in my mind
What am I doing in there?
TheWordoftheLORDcomestohim
andsaysuntohim,
Whatareyoudoinghere,Elijah?
Am I remaining in the comfort zone

of fine ideas where I feel safe?
Do I use lofty spiritual ideas to cover up
where I find myself? Do I set up a cave
to escape what I am experiencing?
Thats transcendence
a cave which keeps me separate
from embracing my experience
instead of allowing my experience
to flow, so there IS nothing separate.
If I remain in the cave in order to
avoid looking at what Ive hidden,
no conversion takes place.
I came as directed. I found
this safe place. Now you ask,
What are you doing here?
Its impossible. I dont know what to do.
So, when I hear or voice the question
What am I doing here?
I recall the seeming impossibility
of my situation. In my true Identity as
the Son of God there is no question.
I look at whats occurred in my dream,
And I have felt powerless and alone
against my denial
and abandonment of God.
Where the conflict seems too great,
I become caught in my own littleness,
and forget I am not separate from God.
Elijahvoiceshisdistress
attheseemingimpossibilityofhissituation.
Thenation,Israel,
hasabandoneditscovenantwithGod,
destroyedHisaltars,killedHisprophets
andhe,Elijah,isnowtotallyalone
theonlyoneremaining
andtheywanttokillhim,too!
It felt safe in the cave,

away from the world I made.
But there is no extension, no offering,
when I remain hidden in the cave.
Gods power has been experienced in me.
The idea of value in sacrifice
has burned up.
82
Yet, I still doubt, and feel powerless.

Thats when I leap into the insanity
of thinking, once again,
this dream is real.
I am told to take action go forth
and make a stand - out in the open,
be totally exposed before God.
When I stand exposed facing my Creator,
I am given the incredible experience
of being in the presence of my Creator.
Elijahisinstructed
inIKings19:1113:
Goforth,andstanduponthemount
beforetheLORD.
It is earth-shattering!
as if a strong wind
tore the mountain to bits.
Andbehold,theLORDpassesby,
andagreatandstrongwind
rendsthemountains,
andbreaksinpiecestherocks
beforetheLORD
buttheLORDisnotinthewind:
In Acts 2:2, at the receiving of

the Holy Spirit, on the day of Pentecost,
And suddenly there came a sound
from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind,
filling all the house where they were sitting.
The same experience. . .

a shattering experience,
an effect of the power of Gods Presence,
but that is not God!
and an earthquake
In the story of the Crucifixion
at the very moment of Jesus death
andafterthewind,anearthquake
buttheLORDisnot
intheearthquake:
Matt 27:51 And behold, the veil of the

temple was rent in twain from the top
to the bottom and the earth did quake,
and the rocks rent.
An effect of the power

of Gods Presence,
Then a fire
as in God versus idols, with King Ahab.
Once again, an effect
of the power of Gods Presence,
Andaftertheearthquakeafire
buttheLORDisnotinthefire:
83
All of these are the effects

of the power that IS the Presence of
God but the effects are NOT God.
This is the power of the undoing
of the entire idea of separation
in its many forms and the full
realisation of the Presence of God.
So at last Im paying attention!
Its been earth-shattering,
fiery, windy, and F I N A L L Y
a still small voice.
And when he heard it,
he still wanted to hide from it,
He covered his face with his cape.
andafterthefireastillsmallvoice.
Anditisso, whenElijahhearsit,
thathewrapshisfaceinhismantle,
andgoesout,
andstandsattheentranceofthecave.
Im used to loud noises - attack.

Im not used to anything still and small.
I think it has to be big.
I like the idea of earthquake and fire,
but a still small voice?
He emerges from the safe space within,
from that place of total nourishment,
to stand at the entrance to the cave.
Theres a willingness now to go out to the cave entrance, to start with.
Thats the little willingness.
I can accept and embrace
the earthshattering experience
the anger, the rushing movement,
the fire that burns through me.
What comes out of these IS powerful.
But what is the final gift?
It is a still small voice.
Andbehold,therecomesavoice
untohim,saying,
And once again --- the question --What are you doing here, Elijah?
Where are you now?
the only question to ask of myself?
Where do I find myself now?
What is my experience right now?
Dont look to a past experience,
or a future possibility.
84
Ive actually got to stop and LISTEN!

Its a slowing down.
a stopping, a stepping back the feminine aspect . . .
Until I stop and step back,
theres no room at the inn for the child no room for the still, small voice.
And the still, small voice
IS the Christ child IS the baby
Its new! Its just been born.
Its not fully mature.
I have to allow it to become that.
But I have to stop, step back,
and listen to the still, small voice.
Now, lets see what Elijah does?
Elijah reverts to his familiar response:
My situation is different.
If you only knew what Ive been through!
Lifes a breeze for everyone except me!
Im the only one in impossible
circumstances.
Andhemaintains
hisstoryofwoe
Hethinksheistheonlyone
facingsuchasituation,
andfeelspowerless.
So, I cover my face, avoiding the opportunity to see differently

to change the old patterns to practise forgiveness.
I want to sit on the fence. But, undoing must be total.
Transformation looks endless if I think I have to face my ideas one at a time.
I forget that it is my whole way of seeing that changes.
I am moving one step at a time. I am at the entrance to the cave.
I have to let go of my timing!
I am never faced with more than I can deal with at any point in time.
I dont have to worry about that.
I can be totally grateful that I am given everything
at the exact moment that I am ready for it.
The help is already awaiting my readiness.
But I have to give up my ideas before I can avail myself of the help.
Be aware that it is easy to use spiritual ideas to justify a stance,
rather than to allow the ideas to mature through personal application.
When I first open to an idea, I want to share it.
But that is just the beginning of the process.
It takes daily application for the integration of the idea.
Each time I welcome a true idea, its meaning opens still further.
85
It is like a flower opening. As a bud, it has a particular beauty.

However, as it comes into full bloom, the flower presents its complete splendour.
Now, it is open, and I see it in greater awareness of its total beauty.
This applies to all ideas. Until I own them, and practise them,
they are simply theories awaiting budding and blossoming in me.
Look, for instance at the idea, Nothing I see means anything.
Each time I look at the idea, it opens further.
As long as I remain open, and am willing to expose any limit I might place on it,
its meaning will continue to open - a constancy of opening.
I just have to be in the OPENNESS - in a state of openness.
The same applies to HEARING. Remain in a state of hearing.
This response follows an array of experiences of the power of God.
Were always just at the start of a brand new experience of being here now.
And new and old are the same. Theres no difference.
There is only NOW. And there is only OPENING.
And if I hold on to any limited idea, Im not open.
Or I can bring that limited idea to the Light, and its shone away.
Ifyoucannot hear theVoiceofGod,

itisbecauseyoudonot choose tolisten.
When I find myself trying to understand a message, a lesson,

its okay to recognise, I cant hear this! I dont understand!
Simply express where I find myself!
Until I admit I am not hearing, hearing will not be given me.
Dont hide from my apparent difficulty.
Otherwise, what am I going to try to hide next?
Theres either openness, or theres closedness.
Simply be open to where I find myself.
ThefactthatyouDOlistentothevoiceofyouregoisdemonstrated
byyourattitudes,yourfeelingsandyourbehaviour.
Yourattitudesareobviouslyconflicted,
yourfeelingshaveanarrowrangeon thenegativesidebutareneverpurelyjoyous,
andyourbehaviouriseitherstrainedorunpredictable.
YetthisiswhatyouWANT.
Thisiswhatyouarefightingtokeep,andwhatyouarevigilanttosave. 1
So, Im just now hearing whats always been there to hear.
It is demonstrated in the story of Elijah.
The same story has always been there,
85
to show what I do with my mind, and what I am vigilant to save.

I am vigilant to salvaging my ideas. I am vigilant to salvage feeling good.
Yourmindsare filled withschemestosavethefaceofyouregos, 1

Every day, every moment of every day, Im given an experience,
or I present myself with a circumstance or a situation in order to remember this.
No situation is apart from it. None. Every situation is the same.
Its not real. But its a gift to remind me of its unreality.
It brings me to the moment where unreality falls away in the face of reality.
Andyoudo not seektheFaceofGod.

Have I already decided that this statement doesnt apply to me?
Theglassinwhichtheegoseekstoseeitsfaceisdarkindeed.
Howcanitmaintainthetrickofitsexistenceexceptwithmirrors?
The trick of my existence is I put people out there mirrors!
I put a whole world around each mirror - a whole world - and its not so!
Thats why I cant attack a brother. How can I attack a brother?
Im attacking my own ideas that Im having mirrored to me.
The mirror is true to my seeing. What I SEE is not the truth.
The mirror shows a true reflection.
Everything I see in my brother is an absolute reflection of myself.
ButwhereYOUlooktofindyourselfisuptoyou.
Wehavesaidthatyoucannotchangeyourmindbychangingyourbehaviour, 1
In the dream, I present a face of innocence. I behave appropriately.
While under the face of innocence is hidden all that is unacceptable to me.
Innocence doesnt need a face. Innocence is the truth of who I am in reality.
I trust my brother who is one with me.
Does that mean I have to do exactly as he says?
NO! I listen to everything that is spoken.
I then ask for help, step back, and wait to be shown or to hear the next step.
Remember my brother is not the mirror. He is behind the mirror.
A Yes is not in agreeing with every verbal request, or demand, or plea.
Thats not a true Yes. Thats deciding that a mirror, a reflection IS who I am.
I have to go to the still, small voice that transcends all voices that I hear here.
86
It may include what a voice presents to me.

Do I avoid situations because Im afraid I wont agree with something presented?
Or am I afraid I wont be able to say, No?
Whats my problem? If its presented to me,
and I have any resistance to it, look at it! Dont avoid it.
Nothing can hurt me, except I give it the power to do so.
And consider that Ive placed it there in the first place. Its my world.
I receive it all, then I give it to the Holy Spirit to sort out, and watch it unfold.
Who I think I am is what Ive made of myself.
Yet, its not separate from me.
Look at a fish swimming in the wrong direction to get its food.
When it swims to the source of the food, it is nourished
But if it resists, if it tries to go in another direction, it cannot find food.
The still small voice is that which says,
Be free to go here. Youve no planned outcome for this. It is free flowing.
Thats the still small voice. And it will be heard.
While I have resistance, while I swim in a different direction, I cannot hear.
butwehavealsosaid,andmanytimesbefore,thatyouCANchangeyourmind.
Whenyourmoodtellsyouthatyouhavechosenwrongly,
andthisissowheneveryouarenotjoyous,
thenKNOWthisneednotbe.
Ineverycase youhavethoughtwronglyaboutsomeSoulthatGodcreated,
andareperceivingimagesyouregomakesinadarkenedglass. 1
And seeing in a darkened glass is seeing a Soul in a bodily form.
Ive made it dark.
ThinkhonestlywhatyouhavethoughtthatGodwouldNOThavethought,
andwhatyouhaveNOTthoughtthatGodwouldhaveyouthink.
Searchsincerelyforwhatyouhavedoneandleftundoneaccordingly,
andthenchangeyourmindsTOTHINKWITHGODS. 1
As soon as I say, I wont know the difference,
Im already defending a future thought.
No thoughts that arent Gods remain
when all thoughts are freed to take their course.
Remember, all ideas return to their source.
Ideas of the ego return to their source - the ego.
Let the ego return to its source, which is nothing,
and theres no problem. . . no question.
Dont be afraid of any idea.
87
Just let it take its course - to move wherever it needs to go.
Thismayseemhardtoyou,
butitismucheasierthantryingtothinkAGAINSTit.
YourmindISonewithGods. 1
I agree, Sometimes, my mind IS one with Gods but not right now!
Oh, yes it is! So, I must be mistaken.
But, it feels as if my mind is NOT one with Gods right now.
Sit with the idea of NOT being one with God.
Now that Im not opposing the idea, it has no opposition.
So, Im at peace with it. Isnt that what I want?
The only time I am NOT at peace is when Im fighting my ideas.
Denyingthisandthinkingotherwisehasheldyouregotogether,
buthasliterallysplityourmind.
Asalovingbrother,Iamdeeplyconcernedwithyourmind,
and urgeyoutofollowmyexampleasyoulookatyourselvesandateachother,
andseeinboththegloriouscreations ofagloriousFather.
Whenyouare sad,KNOWTHATTHISNEEDNOTBE.
DepressionALWAYSarisesultimatelyfromasense
ofbeingdeprivedofsomethingyouwantanddonothave. 1
In thinking I dont have everything I need,
that I must go somewhere or stay where I am
in thinking I need anything, I AM MISTAKEN.
That doesnt stop me from doing what I think I need to do,
but I am mistaken about what it is I think I need.
What I need is already mine. Its already given me.
So, everything Im searching for does not exist.
What about the future? Thats why Im searching.
If I place the future in the hands of God from this present moment with God,
what is there to search for?
knowing that whatever is presented to me is leaning towards me to bless me.
KNOWyouaredeprivedofnothingexceptbyyourowndecisions,
andthendecideotherwise.
Whenyouare anxious1
When I rush away from my anxiety, try to push it away, or deny it, then it has power.
KNOWthatallanxietycomesfromthecapriciousnessoftheego,
ANDNEEDNOTBE.
YoucanbeasvigilantAGAINSTtheegosdictatesasFORthem. Whenyoufeelguilty,
KNOWthattheegohasindeedviolatedthelawsofGod,
butYOUhavenot.
Leavethesinsoftheegotome. 1
88
Do I have to fix anything? anyone? Do I have to teach anyone? anything?

Theres nobody to teach. There is no one else.
If Im not hearing what Im saying, this is a meaningless barrage of words.
Im the one who needs to hear.
But Im grateful because in the expression of ideas, falsity is shown.
I cannot find my fraudulence until I express an idea true or false and I dont know the difference - and I dont need to know the difference.
ThatiswhatAtonementisfor.
Butuntilyouchangeyourmindaboutthoseyouregohashurt,
theAtonementcannotreleaseyou. 1
Who determines who has been hurt by my ego? Who can make that decision but ME?
How can I come up with the idea that somebodys hurting, unless I am experiencing hurt.
Im making an assumption when I think someone can be hurt by what I do.
My intention could be to be hurtful, but I am hurting by my intention to hurt.
The person who seems to be hurt can only be hurt by buying into the idea of attack
by agreeing with, or resisting the idea being presented.
When I think I am being attacked,
I am operating from the ego seeing its own thinking being reflected back.
Thats not who I am.
I dont have to give time to a false idea. A false idea can move straight through.
I dont have to fear it. So, why avoid it?
Dont hold back from anything that I deem to be a false idea.
Theyre all just ideas powerless ideas that only I can give the power to hurt me.
When I assume I have hurt somebody, Im the one experiencing attack.
While Im experiencing myself as an attacker, I cannot be at one with myself.
So, to be at peace, I must see differently.
Aslongasyoufeel guiltyyouregoisincommand
because onlytheego CANexperienceguilt.
THISNEEDNOTBE.
1
Watchfulness
is like openness.
Watchyourmind
Watching your mind is being watchful -- being mindful.
forthetemptationsoftheego,anddonotbedeceivedbyit.
Im tempted by a brother assuming Ive attacked, or assuming Ive resisted. . .

or by my assumption that a brother is attacking. . . . or is defended.
89
Whos the one experiencing that temptation? Its always me.

So, its always about my judgment of whats occurring.
I cannot look at anything a brother does,
and have any idea what that is for that brother,
or where that brother is coming from.
Im not in a place to judge. Its impossible. Why?
Because I dont have a clue whats occurring
outside MY experience of what I THINK is occurring.
Let it go! Just let it go!
I become so busy looking at what I THINK might be occurring,
that Im not listening to my own voice, the voice thats in me,
I need to listen to my own true voice.
And this voice is the voice of God.
Theres only one voice.
And its a still, small one.
KNOWit(the ego) offersyounothing.

Whenyouhavegivenupthis voluntary dispiriting,
youwillseehowyourmindcanfocusandriseabovefatigueandheal.
YetyouarenotsufficientlyvigilantAGAINSTthedemandsoftheego
todisengageyourself.
THISNEEDNOTBE. 1
Its pointless to assume that by looking at my brothers face,
I can determine what hes seeing.
I cannot see a frown, and assume the person is confused.
No! I see his frown in order to see my own confusion.
Its simply a mirror. Im seeing a reflection of my own ideas.
Let it go, and let him be free to be himself, whatever that takes. . . and whatever that is. . .
Focus on my own experience. Be present to that!
Were back to the beginning. . . theres only me in my experience.
Thehabit ofengagingWITHGodandHiscreationsiseasilymade
ifyouactivelyrefuse toletyourmindsslipaway.
TheproblemisNOToneofconcentration
itisthebeliefthatnoone,includingyourself,isWORTHconsistenteffort.
SidewithmeCONSISTENTLYagainstthisdeception,
anddonotpermitthisshabbybelieftopullyouback.
Thedisheartenedareuselesstothemselvesandtome,
butonlytheegocan BEdisheartened.
HaveyouREALLYconsideredhowmanyopportunitiesyouhavetogladdenyourselves,
andhowmanyofthemyouhaverefused? 1
Not just missed actually refused through lack of vigilance.
90
And vigilance does not involve efforting.

I focus, which is my natural state.
But if it is not effortless, it comes from fear. That is not true vigilance.
Thereis nolimit tothe power ofaSonofGod,

buthehimself can limit the expression ofhispower asmuchashechooses.
Remember the fire, wind, earthquake, and the still small voice.
Thats the power. God is present, but is not that.
Its not the words Im using. Its not the story.
Its present in the words, and present in the story.
Dont just concentrate on the story. Use the story!
Allow my total focus to be on my experience. Then the story becomes totally valuable.
Yourmindandminecanuniteinshiningyouregoaway, 1
Uniting with the Christ mind IS the dissolution of the ego.
andreleasingthe strengthofGodintoeverythingyouthinkandwillanddo.
DonotsettleforanythingLESSthanthis,
andrefusetoacceptanythingBUTthis asyourgoal.
Watchyourmindscarefully 1
Make my focus total clean and clear.
The concentration of the ego is trying to do something
in order to gain from it, or to keep it, or to hold it present with me.
forANYbeliefsthathinderitsaccomplishment,and stepawayfromthem.
Judgehowwellyouhavedonethisbyyourownfeelings,
forthisistheoneRIGHTuseofjudgment.
Judgment,likeanyotherdefence,canbeusedtoattackorprotect,tohurtortoheal.
TheegoSHOULDbebroughttoyourjudgmentandfoundwantingthere.
I have to open up for it to be seen, in order to be judged by me as the nothing it is.

Otherwise I still give it power - judge it to be of value.
Withoutyourownallegiance,protectionandlove,itcannotexist.
JudgeyouregotrulyandyouMUSTwithdrawallegiance,protectionandlovefromit.
I withdraw my protection from the ego by exposing it. Be totally willing to expose!
In my total willingness, it becomes a gentle process.
Total willingness is required for the smallest idea to be brought to the surface.
YouaremirrorsoftruthinwhichGodHimselfshinesinperfectLight.
Tothe egos darkglassyouneedbutsay,
IwillnotlooktherebecauseIKNOWtheseimagesarenottrue. 1
91
I wont even attract the falsity to me, because Im not opposing it.
I begin to see everything leaning towards me to bless me, because Im not in opposition.
So, I know that when anything is confronting me,
I am being offered the opportunity to forgive rather than resist.
ThenlettheHolyOneshineonyouinpeace,
knowingthatthisandONLYthismustbe.
HismindshoneonyouinyourcreationandbroughtYOURmindintobeing.
HisMindstillshinesonyou,andmustshineTHROUGHyou.
Your egocannotpreventHIMfromshiningonyou,
butitCANpreventyoufromlettingHimshineTHROUGH you. 1
Thats where the block occurs.
Nothing can stop me from being light but I can get in the way of expressing that light
of allowing that expression of light to come through me.
Thats the moment the ego seems to have power.
But the ego HAS no power to remove the light of my Mind, because I am created Light.
The first comingofChristisjustanothernameforthecreation,

forChrististheSonofGod.
The SECONDcomingofChristmeansnothingmorethan
theendoftheegosruleoverpartofthemindsofmen,
andthehealingofthemind. 1
The second coming is the Christ mind that I have covered up
and denied as being me - being reborn in me.
So its a rebirth of the Light in me that allows the world I made to fall away
Then the Christ that is in me, who IS me, is able to open AS ME.
And I will use that power and light of the Christ Mind.
NOW I am not obstructing it from being used in me.
NOW I am totally available for whatever I am called on to do.
But as I obstruct that, Im trying to prevent the second coming of Christ.
Iwascreatedlike youinthe first,
. . . the First Coming, the Christ Mind
andIhavecalledyoutojoinwithmeinthe second.
. . . the relinquishment of the self concept of who I am.
Ifyouwillthinkoveryourlivesyouwillseehowcarefullythepreparationsweremade.
IaminchargeoftheSecondComing,and myjudgment,whichisused
onlyfor protection,cannotbewrongbecauseitNEVER attacks.
YOURSissodistortedthatyoubelieveIwasmistakeninchoosingyou.
Iassureyouthisisamistakeofyouregos.
DoNOTmistakeitforhumility.
92
It is arrogance to ask, Why would I be chosen? I wasnt. I was!

I AM the chosen one.
The ego isnt chosen. Its nothing.
YouregosaretryingtoconvinceyouthatTHEYarerealand I amnot,
becauseif I amreal,IamnomorerealthanYOUare.
Thatknowledge,andIassureyouthatitISknowledge,
meansthatChristmustcomeintoyourmindsandhealthem.
AlthoughIamNOTattackingyouregos,
IAMworkingwithyourhighermindwhetheryouareasleeporawake. 1
Im always being worked with. Do I want to be left out of the equation in my awareness?
justasyouregodoeswithyourlowermind.
The ego works with me, whether I am asleep or awake.
So, before I go to sleep at night, hand over my mind to the Holy Spirit.
Iamyourvigilanceinthis
becauseyouaretooconfusedtorecogniseyourownhope
IwasNOTmistaken.
YourmindsWILLelecttojoinwithmine,andtogetherweareinvincible.
Youwillyetcometogetherinmynameandyoursanitywillberestored.
Iraisedthedead
Admit I believe I am a body that will die.
Jesus, in Chapter 6 of ACIM, shows that that is not true.
I am not a body. I am always free, eternally alive.
...byKNOWINGthatlifeisaneternalattributeofeverythingthatthelivingGodcreated.
Whydoyoubelieveitisharderformetoinspirethedispirited,ortostabilisetheunstable?
I donotbelievethatthereisanorderofdifficultyinmiraclesYOUdo.
Ihavecalled,andyouwillanswer.
IKNOWthatmiraclesarenaturalbecausetheyareexpressionsoflove.
Mycallingyouisasnaturalasyouranswer,andasinevitable.
. . . S O . . .
Let me be still and listen to the truth.

Letmyownfeeblevoicebestill.
AndletmehearthemightyVoiceoftruthitself
AssuremethatIamGodsperfectSon. 2
93
We left Elijah moaning that he is all alone.

So, a moment of total denial of the experience of being at one, and of course I feel alone.
How can this be? Woe is me. Im back to finding myself alone in this.
I must participate. I am not alone.
It has to be in me for me to have the experience.
And even so. . .
God has condemned me not. No more do I.

MyFatherknowsmyholiness.
ShallIdenyHisknowledge,andbelieveinwhatHisknowledgemakesimpossible?
ShallIacceptastruewhatHeproclaimsasfalse?
OrshallItakeHiswordforwhatIamsinceHeismyCreator,
andtheOneWhoknowsthetrueconditionofHisSon?
Father,Iwasmistakeninmyself,
becauseIfailedtorealisetheSourcefromWhichIcame.
IhavenotleftthatSourcetoenterinabodyandtodie.
Myholinessremainsapartofme,asIampartofYou.
Andmymistakesaboutmyselfaredreams.
Iletthemgotoday.
AndIstandreadytoreceiveYourWordaloneforwhatIreallyam.
The Fluxing
in summary
So, fluxing appears to take place, but there is no fluxing in reality.

It may be my experience, but be assured, its not true.
I am as God created me. This doesnt change.
Having faced my world and admitted I think its real,
I can then accept the changeless as my reality,
In my admission, Im open to the remembrance that my world is not real.
Re- membering includes all my members: It includes every cell, every breath,
every full breath, every halting breath, every hesitant breath.
Everything I have formed is an attack on God.
Remember - God is present with the wind, but He is not in the wind.
He is present with the breath, but is not in the breath.
Use the breath fully because God is present with the breath the breath of life.
Everything is in perfect order - working in spite of me.
I am completely free when I dont get in the way by judging an experience
94
When I simply allow it to be there, thats where I find God.

God is present through the wind, the fire, the passion, in me.
The still small voice in me is the signal of Gods presence.
Allow my brother the freedom to verbalise his story.
If he seems to tell it a hundred times, allow him to do so.
Listen, and discover the gift of his story for me.
If it seems old to me, allow it to be brand new.
Say to myself, I have no idea why Im being told this story again.
I cant be hearing it again. I must not have heard it. . . quite in this way.
Its always brand new to me because Im just a little bit more open
the petals are opened a little more, revealing more of Who I am.
The fluxing takes place Light dark Light dark
caught in my own sense of littleness, in the face of the effects of the undoing,
in the remembrance of miraculous moments,
in the idea that a body needs healing,
seeing an apparent body totally changed healed.
Thats incredible! Thats given to me. Its not excluded.
But healing is not of the body. The change is a result of a healing of mind,
a recognition of wholeness, through the miracle, through the power of God.
an acceptance that I am as God created me, and not what I made of me.
Mycallingyouisasnaturalasyouranswer,andasinevitable.
Truth answers every call we make to God,

responding first with miracles,
and then returning unto us to be Itself.
Forgiveness,truthsreflection,tellsmehowtooffermiracles,
andthusescapetheprisonhouseinwhichIthinkIlive.
YourholySonispointedouttome,firstinmybrothertheninme.
YourVoiceinstructsmepatientlytohearYourWordandgiveasIreceive.
AndasIlookuponYourSontoday,
IhearYourVoiceinstructingmetofindthewaytoYou,
asYouappointedthatthewayshallbe:
Beholdhis sinlessness,andbe you healed.
See my Self in my brother, and I am healed.
95
Take the second place. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . to gain the first!

Chapter Cover:
a
b
Book 3: Lesson 111: Review Lesson 91, Miracles are seen in light. Page 133
Book 3 Lesson 111: Review Lesson 92, Miracles are seen in light,
and light and strength are one. Page 133
The Bible
I Kings 19: 3 14
Self Revealed Seven Books: A Practical Daily Guide to the Workbook of A Course in Miracles
2
3
4
Book 3: Lesson 118: Review Lesson 106, Let me be still and listen to the truth. Page 140
Book 6: Lesson 228: God has condemned me not. No more do I. Page 26
Book 6: Lesson 357: Truth answers every call we make to God,
responding first with miracles,
and then returning unto us to be Itself. Page 134
Manuscript of A Course in Miracles , Edit by Bill Thetford

1
The Escape from Fear, Pages 47 - 48
96
Chapter 6 . . .
Elisha releasing the past!
The Turning Point . . .
It is senseless for me to search wildly about for salvation.

I have seen it in many people and in many things,
but when I reached for it, it was not there.
I was mistaken about where it is.
I was mistaken about what it is.
I will undertake no more idle seeking.
Only Gods plan for salvation will work.
And I will rejoice because His plan can never fail. a
Holding grievances is an attempt
to prove that Gods plan for salvation will not work.

Yet only His plan will work.
By holding grievances,
I am therefore excluding my only hope of salvation from my awareness.
I would no longer defeat my own best interests in this insane way.
I would accept Gods plan for salvation, and be happy. b
97
98

In the midst of a difficult situation, I discover I have no solution.
This is when I hand over to the Holy Spirit.
I still have an idea of what the solution will look like of how it will unfold.
Yet, what follows seems even more intense.
This is what occurs at this point in the story of Elijah. . .
Ive been sitting saying, Woe is me. Everybodys against me.
Im all alone. Im powerless. I really cant do this. I dont know how to do it.
Recognise the moany self that never stops until something stops it?
I refuse to relinquish my belief in the dream,
but prefer to wallow in my own sad lot.
So, I receive another assignment.
It never ends until it ends.
As I revert to my entrenched, familiar patterns, and trust in my world,
another opportunity is presented for me to see beyond the insanity of this choice.
Ive had a glimpse of a total solution. Its seemingly disappeared.
I am ready for another assignment, another opportunity.
And it can take any form it will be whatever it happens to be.
Thats where I find myself in my mind
when Im not communicating directly with my Source.
I present to myself a final scenario of redemption
and my part in it.
There comes a moment when I recognise
I am being offered a part that I have a part in this.
As I hand over, I am shown my part.
Try to find my part, and its not to be found.
99
BibleStory
IKings19:1518
ELIJAHSNEXTTASK

My next instructions:
I have to go back to the wilderness
back to the beginning the basics a raw, untamed, mundane, innocent place since I chose not to accept
what was offered
since I refused what was available.
ReturntothewildernessofDamascus
Instead of welcoming freedom,

I chose to hang on
to my own dream of littleness.
So - I have to start again.
Im given a new start.
My task is to anoint, ordain, or set in place
characters in roles as part of the
fulfillment
of the total letting go of the ego,
represented by
kings Hazael of Syria (foreign, disowned)
and Jehu of Israel (familiar, owned),
by embracing the Holy Spirit
(Elisha as prophet).
andanointHazaelaskingofSyria,
Jehu askingofIsrael,
andElishaasprophetinplaceofElijah.
Whenthesethreecharacters
areeventuallyinstalledintothestory,
theresultsoftheconflicts
producedbytheirrolesinthedrama
arepresentedtoElijah.
Threecharactersarebeingsetup.
Itisprophesiedthatthosewhoescapedeath
atthehandsof Hazael willdie
atthehandsof Jehu,
andthosewhoescapedeath
atthehandsofJehuwilldie
atthehandsof Elisha.
Acompleteremovaloffalseruleistooccur.
Ahead of time I know I have a job to do.

I have to set up a scenario
to bring about the complete removal
of the false rule of the ego,
so I can recall who I truly am.
Elijahisinformedthatheis notalone
inrememberingGod
thatthereare7,000besideshim.
Sooffhesets.
It is pointed out that I am not alone

in remembering God
that I am one of 7,000 whose only goal IS
GOD!
who have not turned to the gods of this
world.
I need my brother to remind me of this.
I have a new direction It is time
to take the steps that will remove the ego
from its power base in my thinking.
100
The next step has been made clear.

I need to bring forward these characters for acceptance and forgiveness.
I choose to take the step as outlined.
I am advised that when I find myself in a seemingly hopeless state,
remember that Im not alone.
I have countless others supporting me to come through, to rise above it.
Even Paul, when encouraging the early Roman Church, uses this as an example
Romans11:24
2)KnowyounotwhatthescripturesaysofElijah?
HowhemakesintercessiontoGodagainstIsrael,saying,
3)Lord,theyhavekilledyourprophets,anddugdownyouraltars
andIamleftalone,andtheyseekmylife.
4)ButwhatsaystheanswerofGodtohim?
Ihavereservedtomyself7,000men,whohavenotbowedthekneetoBaal.
________________________________________________________________
First in the time of Elijah, and then Paul reminding the Romans.
Dont feel alone. Youre mistaken. Youre not powerless. Youre totally supported.
The Lead-up to Elisha . . .

ThefirstofthesethreetobesetinplaceisElisha,
thatwhichistoreplacetheElijah.
Heisthethirdmentioned,
yetisthefirsttobesetinplace.
Elijah begins the assignment by seeking the one to be his replacement.
I have to seek what is to follow Elijah in me that to which Elijah has led me.
The Elijah has played an incredibly strong part in me.
Elijah is the foundation for what is to come.
Elisha is that which follows.
Elijah is given no indication of his role
following the one he has been serving as Elishas teacher.
His own future is not revealed to him only his next task.
I dont know what is next for me, where Im going to be called to go.
All I need do is take the step in the direction given.
I will find the replacement for the Elijah phase
101
a whole energetic extension the Elisha.

The constancy is one of movement of energy allowing it to come through and move on.
The Elijah part is essential for the undoing of the egoic thought system.
So, let the Elijah energy be strong but let it keep flowing. . . dont hold on to it.
Hold on to no-one. . . e.g. a teacher. There IS no-one apart from ME.
In my willingness to be wherever I am given to be,
I find I am in the expression of the teacher, which is the integration of the Elijah.
Accept it! Its IN ME! Ive become the Elijah.
Now is the time to rise to the Elisha in me.
Remember, till this point in time,
Elijahs task is to deal with Ahab, the king of Israel, and Jezebel, his queen -Hes had the job of confronting the ego
His first instruction was to present the message of drought of famine
in response to the opposition offered by the king.
So, first I present the message to myself I hear the message, in spite of opposing ideas.
Then he is directed to the experience of being miraculously sustained
in the mountain by the brook, where the ravens feed him for a year.
This is followed by the remainder of the 3 years of drought
with Elijah receiving sustenance at the hands of a widow down by the sea.
The setting of the miracles is the willingness to follow instructions implicitly
with no question, no deviation from the instruction.
I have to be certain come to the certainty in my mind, for a miracle to occur.
A miracle is a correction. A miracle undoes error.
I will be in miracle-mindedness when Im in my certainty, having accepted correction.
This 3 year segment of willingness to follow instructions
culminates in the healing of the son, the healing of the child.
This is the healing of all my ideas particularly the one thats closest to me.
I put a son outside but very close to me, so I cannot avoid looking at that one.
Whats the idea that I cherish most? Which is todays son to be healed?
The healing of it is simply the acceptance that it is an idea in my mind.
As I admit this, and see it as meaningless (apart from the meaning I give it)
it becomes a free idea its not being held on to and valued.
Its as simple as that!
It is time again for Elijah to confront the Ahab and Jezebel,
this time with the news that the rains will come.
Ive confronted it once Ive seemingly run away from it
but I have to go totally into it for the healing to occur,
Now, I can confront the Ahab again.
102
This is not possible without remembering my Source.

I have to be in the light of my mind to be willing to look at the ego
to go down to that place that I would rather avoid.
This is when the character of Obadiah is introduced as a sub-set of the king.
He says, I hid those prophets in a cave. I protected those ideas in a cave.
Ive saved some very good ideas.
Thats the subset that is not so obvious in me. I value this quality in me.
Ive managed to save these ideas to protect me from not knowing.
I introduce a fear thought, a question, a doubt.
What about this? Doesnt this make me okay?
Its an attempt to justify the innocent face once again.
So it comes from fear. However, Truth needs no defence.
The certainty of the Elijah draws the accusation from Ahab.
When Im in my certainty, what seems to occur?
Every idea that I dont want to look at is right in my face.
The certainty is free. It allows everything in.
So in that IS my strength, but it does draw to me - or opens up
the possibility of my looking at every idea thats hidden.
So its a gift. . . a total gift.
The accusation is that Elijah is the cause of the drought,
since he proclaimed it would occur.
This presents the opportunity for Elijah to declare,
Your denial of God has resulted in the circumstances in which you find yourself.
You refuse to listen! You think you already know!
Ahab refuses to take responsibility for his situation.
I decide to accept Im responsible,
and immediately a doubt will come in, and I begin to justify. . .
Im not responsible for that bit! Look at what they did.
I want to prove I am right, that my world is real, that my gods are powerful.
And my ideas are very powerful to me.
Elijah warns me it is not possible to sit on the fence.
I, as Ahab, have to decide whether to trust in my littleness OR to trust in God.
I have to decide where truth lies, in my gods, my values, OR in God.
I set out to prove that my gods, or solutions, and I are all-powerful.
I bring in all my reserves to prove Im right.
In the face of the evidence of the powerlessness of my little ideas,
clearly demonstrated by the failure of what I have trusted in,
and being unable to deny the obvious power of God,
I finally acknowledge that I cannot deny the power of my Source.
Both are in front me. I do have to make a choice.
103
I cant sit on the fence or Im in hell. When Im undecided uncertain that IS hell!
Movement has to take place.
It seems as if uncertainty IS movement. But its not.
Uncertainty dresses in many disguises.
Im diverted by thinking somethings occurring
that things are changing that Im actually converting my ideas
when all Im really doing is dithering in uncertainty.
So, it is inevitable that my gods are destroyed.
In making a decision for God, theres no room for my little gods.
So it appears as if theres a destruction takes place.
It appears that all my ideas are killed.
But, they had no true foundation - they never were real.
Thats why I think that theres such a thing as destruction
I think theres such a thing as persecution because I think my ideas are real.
I think that this world I made is real.
That doesnt mean that I have to run away from the thought that its real.
I cant avoid the thought. I simply have to admit its one of mine.
This is a constant practice.
I hear myself say, There I go again. I just made that real.
But whats the problem with that? In that is my salvation.
My salvation is in recognising where my mind is, where my thinking is.
Its only in that moment that the totality of the solution is available.
Then there seems to be a waiting period a tentative hanging on the edge wondering where its going to take me knowing Ive experienced this before,
trying to re-kindle that experience. The waiting period seems fearful
Instead of joyously welcoming whatever is being offered to me, I become tentative again.
I feel safe, and decide that being indecisive is of value.
As I acknowledge this uncertainty, I remember the action leading to certainty,
simply Waste no more time on this!
At the top of Carmel, Elijah prays. Whew! All of a sudden I remember to pray.
I remember there is a God. So the Elijah in me prays.
I have to stop, to be still, to pray. My frantic dithering leaves no room for prayer.
Remember it is unforgiveness that takes frantic action,
racing around trying to find a solution, a way out of the dithering.
But at the same time it feels fairly comfortable in the dithering.
Im accustomed to not taking a stand. Im used to not saying, Yes!.
And this Yes referred to is not a response to a demand.
This Yes is to the remembrance of peace, of home.
I can get caught up with saying, Yes, as Im dithering.
104
That is not a Yes.

Look at this scenario. Is it familiar?
I walk about saying Yes to my brother, with my innocent smiling face,
I am proud of my Yes but its not really a Yes.
I am, in fact, simply in fear of saying No.
So, my Yes is really No.
Elijah prays, awaiting the sign that the rain is to fall.
awaiting the fullness of the nurturing rain.
Thats why I wait as I remember, I do this to myself. I thought this was real.
I have to stop and wait for the rain to fall. The rain will fall. Its inevitable. It must fall.
Ive been told I am totally safe, totally nurtured, totally looked after.
Theres nothing to fear.
When the cloud appears over the sea,
Elijah tells Ahab to hasten to Jezreel by chariot before the rains fall.
Okay, ego, hurry back to where you belong as fast as you can, before this rain falls,
because its not going to help you at all. Nothing helps the ego. Its NOT REAL.
Elijah says, hurry back to your palace in the capital, Jezreel.
The ego is to return to the nothingness from which it came.
THIS is the Yes. . . recognising the ego, and saying Thank you !
Now I SEE! and thereafter there is no ego.
Its not a battle. Theres nothing to fight. It takes acceptance.
At the same time, Elijah runs barefoot to Jezreel, overtaking Ahab.
Ive made the decision for God so God will be there for me.
Elijah apparently flees again, as Jezebel, (Ahabs consort) waits for him to return
to repeat this drama the drama of returning to uncertainty, being unhappy with its results,
looking back to the past where there is nothing to rely on.
She vows to kill Elijah the next day,
saying that if he doesnt die, then it will mean she will die.
Elijah flees. Thats what I need to do - take a different direction.
Look towards my true foundation.
I travel alone to the desert, thinking I want this to end thinking I want to die.
Yet, I choose to sleep under the branches of a healing tree,
where I am touched by an angel who tells me to arise and eat,
wake up and receive nourishment.
Before me is a freshly baked cake and a jug of water.
I eat, drink, and rest again.
A second time, I am touched by an angel and offered food and drink,
with the added comment, because the journey is too great for thee.
This nourishment is sufficient to see me through the journey of 40 days and 40 nights.
105
Its a familiar story . . . The Workbook sits perfectly in the Elijah story.
In the Workbook of A Course in Miracles, following the initial jubilee lessons,
three sets of 40 lessons plus reviews facilitate the undoing of the egoic thought system.
Each of these three sets of 40 days and 40 nights prepares for the restoration of sight.
After the 40 days and 40 nights,
he arrives at Horeb the mount of God, where he lives in a cave.
He hears the question, What are you doing here, Elijah?
Elijah moans that everyone is against him, and he is all alone.
He is given a very personal experience of the presence of God
through wind, earthquake, fire, and a still small voice.
What will it take?
Here we go again. Another cycle?
Yet, when he goes to the mouth of the cave,
and again hears the question, What are you doing here, Elijah?
he maintains his story of woe.
The pattern? Willingness resignation - willingness - resistance.
Light! Dark! Light! Dark!
When am I going to say, Enough of this! I choose to break the cycle!
He has been offered everything and still reverts to his littleness.
Thats when these final directions are given.
Im given instructions telling me what is to occur.
What will it take for me to accept my part in Gods plan for salvation?
The first step is to find and prepare, or ordain, the incoming replacement.
What do I need to give up? What am I going to let go of?
Am I going to let go of the Elijah?
The only way I can let go of the Elijah is if I have accepted Elijah in me AS ME
Elijah BECOMES my foundation.
And then there is no Elijah apart from me.
The acceptance of the Elijah is an experience, a remembrance.
Elisha
Ive been totally involved and immersed in Elijahs part,
and now its time to look to the new that is opening up in me.
Theres a moving through.
When a function is fulfilled, it is over.
Integration takes place.
But if I push it away from me, I am keeping it separate.
Until it is accepted, I will fight against it.
106
BibleStory
IKings19:1921
Why would it be any other number?

Elisha is with the twelve.
Elishaisfoundplowing
withtwelvemenandtwelveyokeofoxen.
AsElishapasseshimby,
Elijahcastshismantleonhim.
Elisha in me is supported by a team.

It becomes all of me as I move into it.
I can be the Elijah,
but how much more is it when Elijah
becomes part of the Elisha in me.
Theres a fullness in accepting everything
Ive been offered,
allowing it to come through me fully.
I find the Elisha readying the soil for
planting. That is Elisha in me now.
Ploughing is occurring
preparing the soil for planting
in readiness for my next phase,
for whatever I am to do.
It may be just to take a walk, or to rest.
Dont make it a major undertaking.
It occurs automatically
as a response to my being fully mySelf.
As a symbol of the transference
from one aspect to another,
the mantle of Elijah is cast on Elisha.
Elisha is to take up where Elijah finishes.
Its all part of the one plan in me.
It is a new phase in my transformation.
Its a new phase in the opening of mySelf.
Creation is extension,
so I must be opening, extending. . .
There is either a constancy of opening
OR there is dithering nothing going on.
The Elisha leaves the old way, the old task
to follow the Elijah to become
acquainted with this new role function
this new part.
He makes a request.
What have I been taught
about leaving everything behind,
and not looking back?
(This was a recognised manner

of transferring prophetship,
or appointing or anointing prophets)
ElishaleavestheoxentofollowElijah.
Heasksthathebeable
tosayfarewelltohisparentsfirst.
107
It seems hes asking to look back.

On hearing his request
I experience uncertainty,
even as I hear his story unfold.
Will he turn to a pillar of salt? like Lots
wife? NO! Elishas free.
Hes been ploughing the field so hes
ready.
He says, Elijah, Im with you.
May I just say farewell to my folks?
Elijahagrees.
Elishatakesandkillsayokeofoxen(2)
and,usingtheyokeandplowasfirewood,
hecooksthemeatandfeastswithhisfamily
asignhehasgivenuphisworldtoserve
God.
Elijah agrees.
Why not? What could be the problem?
He uses up his world.
He uses the plough, he uses the yoke
as firewood, fuel to burn up the past.
Thats how I use up my past ideas.
I use them as fuel to take me beyond.
Then I follow Elijah,to become acquainted
with my new role and function,
whatever that happens to be.
I want to come to the depths
of what is to be developed in me in whatever Im next asked to look at.
SoElishafollows
isadiscipleofElijah
willinglybeingtrainedforhispart.
Do I ask that I be allowed to say farewell in love and gratitude?

in order to celebrate my moving on?
Do I use the oxen, the yoke and plow as part of letting go?
Do I extend thanks to those closest to me my family?
NO sacrifice is involved. To burn up the yoke and the plough is my willing gift.
I dont have to hate the world. I dont have to push it away.
I embrace whats been offered to me, and that acceptance frees the world to be as it is without having my meaning imposed upon it.
Having experienced that the world I see has nothing that I want,
I am ready to accept training.
The Workbook of A Course in Miracles is a mind training.
Elisha, too, is willingly trained by the Elijah for his part.
The world I see has nothing that I want.

First I have to see that its time to move on.
108
I have something to do here a part to fill a function to perform.
Theworld youseehasnothingthat you needtooffer you

nothingthat youcanuseinanyway,
noranythingatallthatservestogive you joy. 1
It burned up. He burnt it up that which represented his world.
Believethisthought,andyou aresavedfromyearsofmisery,
fromcountlessdisappointments,
and fromhopesthatturntobitterashesofdespair.
Noonebut must acceptthisthought astrue,
if hewouldleavethisworldbehindand soarbeyond itspettyscopeandlittleways. 1
Light the fire, and watch my ideas burn up.
Then allow myself to feast with those ideas that I seem to be leaving behind.
My feasting with that which has served me IS the welcoming of my new role.
Eachthing you value here isbutachainthatbinds you totheworld,

anditwillservenootherendbutthis.
Foreverythingmustservethepurposeyou havegivenit,
until youseea different purposethere.
The only purposeworthyof your mindthisworldcontainsisthatyoupassitby,
withoutdelayingtoperceive some hopewherethereISnone.
Beyoudeceivednomore. Theworld yousee hasnothingthatyouwant.
Escapetodaythechains youplaceuponyourmind(the yoke and the plough)
whenyouperceivesalvationhere. 1
This is the Elisha entering the mind through this lesson.
Forwhatyouvalueyoumakepartofyou,asyouperceiveyourself.
Allthings you seektomake your valuegreater in your sight
limityoufurther,hideyourworthfromyou,
andadd another baracrossthedoor thatleadstotrueawarenessofyourSelf. 1
My worth isnt in the things I have isnt in the things I do Its in ME.
Letnothingthatrelatestobodythoughtsdelayyourprogresstosalvation,
norpermit temptation tobelieve theworldhasanythingyouwant
toholdyouback.
Nothingisheretocherish. 1
Waste no more time on this! Simple! I relieve myself of the idea of cherishing
self-cherishing one idea in a myriad of forms.
109
I can set up a test situation for each form. . . but why would I?
Its one idea self-cherishing, and all forms can be dealt with as one.
If I find I have to set up a test situation, it must be that I still believe in sacrifice.
I must believe that Im asked to sacrifice in order to be free.
Yet, how can I be free if I think I have to give up something valuable.
There can be no experience of loss in freedom.
Nothinghereisworthoneinstantofdelayandpain
onemomentofuncertaintyanddoubt.
Theworthlessoffernothing.
Certaintyofworthcannotbefoundinworthlessness. 1
The test situation If its worthless, why would I look there for worth?
I cant possibly find worth in worthlessness.
Todaywepractiselettinggo allthought ofvalues we havegiventotheworld.

Weleaveit freeofpurposeswegave itsaspectsand itsphasesanditsdreams.
We holditpurposelesswithinourminds,
andloosenit (its simply a loosening) fromallwewishitwere. 1
How can I hold a purposeless world in my mind? By recognising it IS purposeless.
How do I wish the world could be?
I wish this situation didnt have that bit attached to it.
If only that person werent in this drama, Id have a clean go.
If that werent there, it would be so much easier.
If I hadnt done that, then I wouldnt have this.
In this world of form, Im always deciding between two ideas.
When Ive made my decision, I see there was really no choice.
But I have to decide. Then not oppose myself.
Theres
an instruction!
Thus (by holding it purposeless
within my mind and loosening it from all that I wish it were)
Remember
Elijahs
first
task
was
to follow instructions implicitly.
doweliftthechains thatbarthedoortofreedomfromtheworld,
andgo beyond alllittlevaluesanddiminishedgoals.
Pause and be still alittlewhile,

andseehowfaryouriseabovetheworld,
whenyou release your mind fromchains,
andlet it seekthelevelwhere itfindsitselfathome.
It willbegratefultobefreeawhile. It knowswhere it belongs.
Butfree its wings,and itwillflyinsurenessandinjoytojoin its holypurpose.
Let itrestinits Creator,
there (in its Creator) toberestoredtosanity,tofreedomandtolove.
Give it (your mind) tenminutesrestthreetimestoday. 1
Theres an instruction!
Remember Elijahs first task was to follow instructions implicitly.
Thats the only instruction in this lesson that Ive been given.
110
It wouldnt matter if I did nothing else today, but that one thing. . .
Give your mind ten minutes rest three times today.
And it tells me what the result will be
Im not left in any doubt. So, Ive got to decide. Heres my decision.
Is this what I want, or do I want something else?
This is after doing it three times resting it
Now I get caught up thinking I have to work out how to rest it!
No! Just agree! Simply agree! THIS IS a YES!
I dont know how to do that! I dont know how to rest my mind!
I dont know how to rest it for a moment, let alone ten minutes.
Thats okay. Why do you have to judge it? to work it out?
We go round and round in circles.
Allow all of this to move through me, and it is sorted out.
My part? Simply welcome within . . . everything and everyone.
And heres the result! Wait for it!
Andwhenyoureyesareopenedafterwards,
youwill not valueanythingyou see
asmuchas whenyoulookedatitbefore. 1
Does this mean this is a slow process?
How many times am I going to have to do this, then? I thought this was instantaneous.
See where Im back to? Elijah kept going back to Woe is me. Im powerless to do this.
I dont need to be afraid of that powerless place
Elijah went there and wheres Elijah? IN ME! What is opening in me? Elisha!
Your whole perspectiveontheworldwillshiftbyjustalittle,

everytimeyouletyour mind escapeitschains.
Theworldisnotwhereit(your mind) belongs.
And youbelong whereitwouldbe,
and whereitgoestorestwhenyoureleaseitfromtheworld.
YourGuideissure. 1
Thats a statement of certainty.
Rest my mind for ten minutes? I dont know how to do it. . . but My Guide is sure.
I need just offer my little willingness.
But from that little willingness, which seems everything to me
everything is added, by that which is my sure Guide.
OpenyourmindtoHim.Bestillandrest.
Protectyourmindthroughoutthedayaswell.
How? Every time a questions asked, be sure its from an Ahab or a Jezebel .
111
Andwhenyou think you seesomevalueinanaspectoranimageoftheworld,

REFUSE(a decision from certainty)tolaythischainuponyourmind,
and tell yourselfwithquietcertainty:
Thiswillnottemptmetodelaymyself.
Theworld Isee hasnothingthatIwant.
Elijah and Elisha in me!

Lets look at where I am Elijah and where I am Elisha?
Am I aware that I am being made ready for the final step?
Being made ready and being ready occur simultaneously.
But the recognition that Im being made ready,
or have been made ready is when Im ready.
And that can be now and then it is complete!
It need not take time.
True hearing allows it to be timeless.
The words dont. The hearing does.
And theres one hearing occurs.
Do I willingly accept my part? whatever part Im given now? Yes!
Am I willing to call on the Elijah? Yes.
Am I willing to bring in the Elisha? Yes.
Now, the question is how to determine what part is being called on.
I just have to see where I am in this. Welcome it all in.
For example, if I were to set four people in front of me,
and say, Tell me what Im to do.
I would receive four answers.
To which of the four am I going to say Yes?
How do I decide? What step do I take?
First of all, allow all the ideas in.
Theyre my ideas. If I am uncertain, I will face four ideas - four options.
Thats what I love to do have options.
Im grateful for the part my four brothers play in revealing these options.
Since I do not know my own best interest in this,
I need to ask to be shown!
Then, L I S T E N !!
And take a step - trusting my sure Guide.
Ive said, Yes - not to one of the options, but to my sure Guide
and Ive said Yes to my brothers for the part they are playing.
112
Whatever they offer to me are simply ideas to be looked at.

Let them all rise in me. . . then step back . . . wait. . . and give 10 minutes.
These are the steps to take when I have seeming choices.
Allow my mind the space allow it the freedom
for whatever is to rise in me to arise
and then dont judge forgive allow!
Of course, the first thing I do IS judge!
And then Ill use the ploy,
If I do what so-and-so says, then the other one will be offended.
In that judgment, Ive already decided what the responses will be.
This is what I find myself doing! Its my world.
I set up the characters give them all power give them all something to say.
And then I decide theyre the ones telling me.
No! Ive asked to hear these ideas for me to have the opportunity to say,
I dont know what to do with this. Show me.
And in my willingness to be shown,
whichever decision I make IS the one to make.
The characters have totally fulfilled their part.
Theyve already fulfilled what Ive asked them to do, which is present all the ideas.
Ive accepted their offering.
Why question my choice? Who would make the query? ALWAYS Ahab and Jezebel!
Do I give my full endeavour? to whatever is asked?
Do I give Elijah full endeavour, if thats asked of me?
Do I give the Elisha full endeavour, if thats whats asked of me?
Do I give Ahab full endeavour?
The sooner I give Ahab full endeavour, the sooner Ahab will disappear.
It TAKES full endeavour.
As the Elijah, do I offer total patience and space for the newness to come in?
e.g. the ten minutes three times. Do I give it the space to actually enter?
Or do I judge where I find myself in relation to what I know is being revealed?
Am I certain that Elisha is the one?
Am I determined to follow my instructions anoint the Elisha
pass the mantle to that which replaces the old
not knowing what that means for the old?
Where I find myself now - am I quite comfortable? If so, do I really want to open?
Would I rather stay in the safe little place where I find myself?
Or am I willing to go ahead with whats being asked of me,
without knowing what moving on from the old means?
. . . that there is a newness to be invited in,
yet not knowing what that means for me?
113
Am I willing to give to the Elisha everything that I have been given?

willing to hand it over freely, not holding on to anything the past has offered?
As the Elisha, have I laid the foundation? Have I ploughed the field in me?
Am I constantly in a willingness to release, to turn the soil,
to allow the seed to be planted in readiness for my new part?
Extension is extension!
Its not new, but it feels new, because I havent been there before.
Theres a place in my mind that I havent been. . .
because Mind is eternally extending.
Am I willing to lovingly release the world I have made?
As Elisha, do I say, Yes, Elijah, I will follow you.
Do you mind if I just say farewell?
Let me release my past? Gently? Just let it go? Feast with it?
And offer thanks for bringing me to this moment?
Thank you Dad, Mum, sisters, brothers. Thank you, past career! Thank you, past!
Youre done. Im so grateful. Because now Im here in the present.
There is no past. And, theres no sacrifice.
Im willing to be where I need to be. Im willing to do what I need to do.
See how easy it can be?
I love to remember the Elijah/Elisha story
in those moments when Im struggling to hold on.
SO - what is new! What have I discovered in the story thats new to me?
It doesnt have to be painful. Thats new!
There really is no such thing as attack and defence. Thats new!
As I come into a greater certainty of the simplicity of salvation,
I discover that everything that occurs is leaning towards me to bless me,
if I can but see the gift being offered. Thats new!
Whatever occurs is perfectly orchestrated! I dont have to oppose. Thats new!
My part will be revealed.
I wont be able to avoid it. I cant avoid my part.
Eventually I have to say, Yes to my part so that healing can occur,
and I then remember before time was, before I chose limitation.
So, my whole function with my brother is to remind him
because I want to remind myself of my Reality.
I want to remember there is only one,
I want to remember before an idea of separation, before a world of form.
There is no need for fear this can be gentle.
The discovery that there is no world is a quiet realisation. . . Oh, I see.
My last thought is my world in the making?
Every time I look around, thats my world?
114
Do I think the world is somewhere else apart from me?

Everything here is part of my world.
The world is everything that I have made separate.
Separation is an idea. Its one idea.
The entire world is one idea of being separate from God.
Thats where I make my mistake. I think I have to correct each idea separately.
The mistake is corrected via the miracle.
A miracle is a correction. A miracle undoes error.
Since forgiveness is the home of miracles,
my part is to forgive - where forgiveness is the gift of true vision.
I find myself in a situation thinking I need to get out of it.
I want to escape. There is no escape.
Eventually, I will have to go into it.
What is the worst that can happen?
If I believe in death, then the worst that can happen is death,
and Im already expecting it.
And if I know theres no death, then what can happen?
Only LIFE more aliveness.
Am I willing to accept the Guide I have been given?
Elisha says, Im coming, Elijah.
A sure Guide. . .
In the constancy of this Elijah/Elisha sequence
the preparation, mantle passing, letting go, and teacher/pupil experience
where am I now? a Teacher? or a student?
I must be both teacher and student I cant be one without the other!
Theres one teaching occurring. Theres one learning occurring.
Theres only ME being teacher/learner.
What I put out there apart from me IS not so DOES NOT EXIST.
Everything I hear, I simply take in. I dont have to push it away.
I dont have to work out what is false and what is true.
I follow the steps. Allow it in. Step back. Ask to be shown.
Wait and listen. Act on what is given.
While sitting listening to ideas, what happens?
My minds much faster than the words I hear.
Im immediately in judgment of every word and sentence,
and seeing where it fits into my story and my drama.
Even so, none of this is a problem. Thats what happens in this world. Thats the ego.
Thats Ahab. Thats Jezebel. Just let it go. Dont make it a problem.
Recognise thats where its coming from - my belief in a world of separate ideas.
Go ahead! I can stop reading at any moment.
I dont ever have to be anywhere I dont want to be.
And I dont ever have to do anything I dont want to do!
115
So I have an idea that something is occurring with a purpose other than love?
I must be mistaken. I see! I need look at myself alone, and be corrected in my own mind.
Thats it! Theres nobody to be corrected but me!
So, in the constancy of the opening of mind is the extension of God is true creation.
This episode of the Elijah/Elisha drama sits in the following Workbook Lesson.
I will accept my part in Gods plan for Salvation.

Todayisadayofspecial dedication.
We takeastand onbutonesidetoday.We sidewith truthand let illusionsgo.
We willnotvacillate betweenthetwo,but takeafirmposition withtheOne.
We dedicate ourselvestotruthtoday,andtosalvationasGodplanneditbe.
We willnotargue itissomethingelsewe willnotseekforit whereitisnot.
Ingladnesswe acceptit asitis,and takethepart assignedtousbyGod.
Howhappy tobecertain!
Allour doubts welayasidetoday,and takeourstand with certaintyofpurpose,
and withthanks thatdoubtisgoneandsuretyhascome.
Wehaveamightypurposetofulfill,
andhavebeengiveneverythingweneedwithwhichtoreachthegoal.
Notonemistakestandsinourway.
Forwehavebeenabsolvedoferrors.
Alloursinsarewashedawaybyrealising thattheywerebutmistakes.
Theguiltlesshavenofear,fortheyare safe andrecognisetheirsafety.
Theydonotappealtomagic,norinventescapesfromfancied threatswithoutreality.
Theyrestinquietcertaintythatthey will do whatitis giventhem todo.
Theydonotdoubt theirownability
becausethey knowtheirfunctionwillbefilledcompletely,intheperfecttimeandplace.
They tookthestand which wewilltake today,
that wemaysharetheircertainty,andthus increaseit byacceptingit ourselves.
Theywillbe with usallwho tookthestand we take today
willgladlyofferusallthattheylearnedandeverygaintheymade.
Those stilluncertain,too,willjoinwithus,
and,borrowing ourcertainty,willmake it strongerstill.
Whilethose asyetunborn will hearthecall we heard,andanswerit,
whentheyhavecometomaketheirchoiceagain.
We donotchoosebutforourselves today.
Isitnotworthfiveminutesofyourtimeeachhour
tobeabletoaccept thehappinessthatGodhas givenyou?
Isitnotworthfiveminuteshourlytorecognise yourspecialfunctionhere?
Isnot fiveminutesofthehour butasmallrequestintermsofarewardsogreatithasnomeasure?
Youhavemadeathousandlosingbargainsattheleast.
Hereis anoffer guaranteeing youyourfullrelease from pain of every kind,
and joy the world does not contain.
116
Youcanexchangealittleofyourtimefor peaceofmindand certaintyofpurpose,

withthe promiseofcompletesuccess.
Andsincetimehasnomeaning,youarebeingaskedfor nothing inreturnfor everything.
Hereisabargainwhichyoucannotlose. Andwhatyougainislimitlessindeed!
Eachhourtoday giveHimyourtinygiftofbut fiveminutes.
He willgive thewordsyouuseinpracticingtodaysidea thedeepconviction and thecertaintyyoulack.
Hiswordswilljoin with yours,andmakeeachrepetitionoftodaysidea atotaldedication,
madeinfaithasperfectandassureasHisinyou.
Hisconfidenceinyouwill bringthelight toallthe wordsyou say,
andyouwillgo beyond theirsoundtowhattheyreallymean.
TodayyoupractisewithHim,asyousay:
IwillacceptmypartinGodsplanforsalvation.
Ineachfiveminutes thatyouspendwithHim,
He willaccept yourwordsand givethembacktoyou
allbrightwithfaithandconfidencesostrongandsteady theywilllighttheworldwithhopeandgladness.
DonotloseonechancetobethegladreceiverofHisgifts,thatyoumaygivethemtotheworldtoday.
GiveHimthewords,andHe willdotherest.
Hewillenableyoutounderstandyourspecialfunction.
Hewillopenupthewaytohappiness,andpeaceandtrustwillbeHisgifts,Hisanswertoyourwords.
HewillrespondwithallHisfaithandjoyandcertaintythatwhatyousayis true.
Andyouwillhavetheconvictionthen
ofHimWho knows thefunctionthatyouhaveonearthaswellasHeaven.
HewillbewithyoueachpractiseperiodyousharewithHim,
exchangingeveryinstantofthetime you offer Him
fortimelessnessandpeace.
Throughoutthehour, let yourtimebespentinhappypreparationfor
thenextfiveminutes youwillspendagainwithHim.
Repeat todaysideawhileyouwaitforthegladtimetocometoyouagain.
Repeat itoften,and donotforget eachtimeyoudoso,
Youhaveletyourmindbereadiedforthehappytimetocome.
Andwhenthehourisgone,andHeisthereoncemoretospendalittletimewithyou,
bethankful,and laydown allearthlytasks,alllittlethoughtsandlimitedideas,
andspendahappytimeagainwithHim.
Tell HimoncemorethatyouacceptthepartwhichHewouldhaveyoutake,andhelpyoufill,
andHewillmakeyousureyouwantthischoice,whichHehasmade with you andyouwithHim.
I follow in the way appointed me. 3
Each has an appointed way.
I have a past that is peculiar to me specific to me.
The particular package of ideas which comprises my identity here
has to be dismantled undone in order for true sight to be restored.
And theres a way, a specific way appointed for this to occur in me.
117
Its up to me. Nobody can do it for me.

Hear this lesson as my own words, not as if someones saying it to me.
The words come from within me
Ihave aspecialplacetofill (to fill? so its not partial)

aroleformealone. (Im never alone, but its for me alone.)
SalvationwaitsuntilItakethispartaswhatIchoose todo. 3
So salvation is not possible without my taking the part appointed me?
Whos to be saved? other than me? I need to include myself in.
I take this part as my choice with no resistance.
UntilImakethischoice,
Iamtheslaveoftimeandhumandestiny.
And whats human destiny? DEATH!

So you mean all I have to do is agree to take my part? And Im saved?
And I dont have to follow the path of human destiny? I dont have to die to be saved?
Thats it!
ButwhenIwillinglyandgladlygothewaymyFathersplanappointedmetogo,
thenwillIrecognisesalvationisalreadyhere,alreadygivenallmybrothersandalreadymineaswell.
I dont find that out. . . its not clear to me until I have made that decision.
Absolutely! It has to be total!
And there is no distance between deciding to take the part, and living the part!
Father,YourwayiswhatIchoosetoday.
WhereitwouldleadmedoIchoosetogo
whatitwouldhavemedoIchoosetodo. 3
Remember I dont know what that is what is going to happen to the old.
I have no idea whats going to happen to the Elijah when I accept the Elisha.
But I still have to make a decision - in that unknowing.
Because its in making the decision that there IS all-knowing.
Yourwayiscertain,andtheendsecure.
ThememoryofYouawaitsmethere, 3
Where? At the end of all uncertainty is the memory of my Father waiting.
andallmysorrowsendwhere?...inYourembrace
whichYouhavepromisedtoYourSon,
whothoughtmistakenlythathehadwandered
fromthesureprotectionofYourlovingarms. 3
118
So even that is not so! I have never wandered from my Fathers Arms Never!
So my prayer is: Father, Your way IS what I choose today.
I dont know where it will lead
I dont know what Ill be asked to do
but thats what Im choosing.
I follow in the way appointed me specific to me!
As Elisha, I release the past! This is the turning point!
I choose I choose Elishas way the way my Father appointed for me today.
Chapter Cover:
Book 3: Lesson 86: Review Lesson 71: Only Gods plan for salvation
will work. Page 74
Book 3: Lesson 86: Review Lesson 72: Holding grievances is an attack

on Gods plan for salvation. Page 74.
The Bible
1 Kings 19: 15 21
Romans 11: 2 4
1
2
3
Book 4: Lesson 128: The world I see has nothing that I want. Pages 38 - 39
Book 3: Lesson 98: I will accept my part in Gods plan for salvation. Pages 101 - 103
Book 6: Prayer Lesson 317: I follow in the way appointed me. Page 98
119
120
Chapter 7 . . .
Compromise or Trust . . .
I will there be light.

I will use the power of my will today.
It is not my will to grope about in darkness,
fearful of shadows and afraid of things unseen and unreal.
Light shall be my guide today.
I will follow it where it leads me, and I will look on only what it shows me.
This day I will experience the peace of true perception. a
There is no will but Gods.
I am safe today because there is no will but Gods.
I can become afraid only when I believe that there is another will.
I try to attack only when I am afraid,
and only when I try to attack can I believe that my eternal safety is threatened.
Today I will recognise that all this has not occurred.
I am safe because there is no will but Gods.

121
122

So, it is only with gratitude that I can be here in form,
recognising that beyond the form is Reality, Eternal Life.
I seem to find myself here in a world yet it is a world of my making.
In any experience of pain, or loss, or sickness, or any form of suffering or doubt,
I simply acknowledge that for a moment Ive forgotten who I am.
What happens is I forget to stop following the patterning
of believing the world of form is Reality.
Instead, I immerse myself in the world as if it is real.
And I find myself once again in hell the hell of pain, loss and doubt.
In that same instant salvation is waiting.
Salvation is not a drawn-out process. It takes but an instant.
Salvation is the saving of me from my mistake
my mistaken idea of who I am, and what LIFE is
This is in my story. This is the Elijah in me
I see there is a way of remembering, of not forgetting who I am.
I see there is a way given me, even within the story that I make up.
Salvation is possible at any moment in time in my story if I so choose.
I set up characters to bring about the remembrance of the Christ in me.
I set up the last one first. . . the Elisha.
I have to first find the Elisha in me, in order to release the Elijah in me.
Completion takes place in me as I allow this movement.
Elijahs part is almost fulfilled, and the Elisha is finding a place in me.
Where is the Elisha found?
The Elisha is found ploughing the field with the 12.
Here is Elishas declaration:
Im following you, Elijah. Im for you. Yes! This is it! This is my path!
This is the way Im being led! This is the way for me!
But first let me say farewell to my family.
I am not turning back, since there IS no turning back.
I am simply expressing my gratitude for my foundation
for everything that my family has given me.
I have found the way to let go, to release the past.
Is this my declaration?
Only I know what I am holding on to.
It will fall away of itself, as I remember what is real.
There is to be no loss in this!
I am not asked to lose!
123
If theres a sense of loss in me about anything I seem to be asked to do,

it is not the time for me to do it.
Simply wait.
Acknowledge that it seems that Im going to lose by doing what Im asked.
I dont know how to do this without losing.
Im feeling a sense of loss here in this situation.
When this occurs, something needs truing up in me.
The only time I can truly let something go
is when there is NO sense of loss in me at relinquishing the idea.
SALVATION HAS NO LOSS IN IT.
It is a gentle process as Elisha discovers.
Elijah (that which is being let go) says, Yes, go ahead.
So Elisha feasts with his family, his past ideas.
I, too, rejoice in the world Ive made, because its not real.
Until I rejoice in it as a reminder that it IS illusory,
a world that does not exist, so has no power over me,
I make the world real, and believe that I can lose.
While theres a sense of loss, I cannot be free.
Trying to force letting go is once again wanting to control.
As soon as it becomes a goal know the ego is in charge.
What if there is fear in me?
Acknowledge its presence. Dont avoid it, or I just put off dealing with it.
Until I am willing to meet that fear, to look it right in the face,
the thing I fear to lose will remain valuable to me.
As I fear the loss of something I cherish, I first try to find a way around the fear.
I think I can hold on to what I cherish, and so avoid losing.
This keeps me busy with my own ideas.
The fear of loss remains usually transferring to another cherished idea.
REMEMBER:
STOP, WAIT, LISTEN, LEARN, DO!
The steps to follow simply unfold. What is not real falls away.
Its lack of value, its meaninglessness, becomes evident.
It disappears into the nothingness from which it came
a little thought I mistook for a Thought of God.
I try to sustain myself through little ideas that I latch onto
ones that I magnify and enhance and DECIDE are true.
Initially, because I have given it reality, I think I have to get rid of the idea.
Instead, embrace it, knowing that I gave it reality, that I made it real to myself.
Since I made it up, I can let it go. In fact, I am the only one who can let it go.
I am the only one affected by my choice.
So, allow the corrective power of the Holy Spirit
to free me from my mistaken idea.
124
The Compromise . . .
Elishas on his way, with Elijah, within ME.
Everything within me is working together for my salvation.
The blocks to Loves presence now become the focus.
The form of these blocks is personal and individual.
These are only released when they are raised to the Light in me.
The release is experienced as a movement through me a new seeing.
Certain things occur to enable the blocks to move through.
I remain as I am, as God created me.
But in the undoing of the package I accepted as true,
I set up situations to bring this about.
As one moves out, something else moves in. Its a flowing.
In my restriction of that occurring, in my setting up blocks IS my pain.
It is acceptance love - that enables the moving through.
So I find myself in a state that is disruptive to my peace.
Stop! Remember! It must not be real.
The Source of peace is within.
If there appears to be a lack of peace,
then what am I putting in the way of peace? How am I blocking peace?
BibleStory
IKings19:15
Elijahsinstruction
includesanointingHazael
astheKingofSyria.
Elijah initiates setting this in place in time, to be fulfilled through Elisha.

(I set up situations and scenarios which
apparently are out of my reach, away in the
future, or so I think. I ask myself,
What will I be doing next week?
Where will I be living next week?
Who will be with me next week?)
Imagine Elijah being told

to anoint Hazael as king,
when Ben-hadad is already king.
And my initial response? . . .
Yes, but there IS a king already.
What do you mean? Set up Hazael as
king?
Hazael as king seems an impossibility
IKings20:143
TheKingofSyria
throughwhomthisistotakeplace
isBenhadad.
to an Elijah when Ben-hadad is king.

Future possibilities dont make sense
given a current situation.
125
So, when given an instruction,

it comes down to a single point - Yes
No matter how insane it appears,
and with no idea how it will unfold.
(Till now, we have dealt with Ahab as king
of the kingdom of the ego,
and Jehoshaphat as the king
of the kingdom of the Holy Spirit.)
In this part of the story,

check my responses as Ahab,
when I experience opposition
in the drama of my daily battle.
ThekingofSyria,Benhadad,
plus32alliedkings,
fightsagainstKingAhabofIsrael,
whosecapitalisSamaria.
I have warring factions within me

ideas which try to achieve supremacy
to strengthen the kingdom
from which I rule my life.
Thereisaninitialbattle
First, when the battle gets fierce,
and I seem to be losing,
as the victim, I say, Have the lot!
So, lets look at this!
Do I cave in at the first sign of trouble?
Do I bend to the threats of the ego?
Admit that when I am in conflict,
in a moment of indecision, in fear,
I am open to the idea of compromise.
Syriaappearstriumphant,
demandingthatAhab,kingofIsrael
handoverallhissilver,gold,
wives,andchildren..
AhabquicklyagreestoSyriasdemand
Look at this story which took place 2,000 years ago during Jesus ministry.
It is written as an insert into this very story of Ahab
Matthew12:2230
22
Thenwasbroughtuntohimonepossessedwithadevil,blind,anddumb
andhehealedhim,insomuchthattheblindanddumbbothspakeandsaw.
23
Andallthepeoplewereamazed,andsaid,IsnotthisthesonofDavid?
24
ButwhenthePhariseesheardit,theysaid,
Thisfellowdothnotcastoutdevils,butby Beelzebubtheprinceofthedevils.
25
AndJesusknewtheirthoughts,andsaiduntothem,
Everykingdomdividedagainstitself isbroughttodesolation
andeverycityorhousedividedagainstitself shallnotstand.
126
(How long halt you between two opinions? How long do you want to sit on the fence?
A house divided against itself must fall.)
26
AndifSatancastoutSatan,heisdividedagainsthimself
howshallthenhiskingdomstand?
(Why would Satan remove something that is part of what hes offering.
It just wouldnt make sense! It just wouldnt happen!)
27
AndifI(Jesus speaking) byBeelzebubcastoutdevils,

bywhomdoyour childrencastthemout?Thereforethey shallbeyourjudges.
28
ButifIcastoutdevilsbytheSpiritofGod,thenthekingdomofGodiscomeuntoyou.
29
Orelsehowcanoneenterintoastrongmans(minds) house(body) andspoilhisgoods,

excepthefirstbindthestrongman(mind) andthenhewillspoilhishouse (body).
(If I think I am a body, then I am a body to me.)
30
Hethatisnotwithmeisagainstmeandhethatgatherethnotwithmescatterethabroad.
What is healed is healed.
Why am I dividing myself against myself?
While I halt between two opinions within my mind
while I am in a state of indecision I am at battle.
When the battle is over, there is peace.
I cant get rid of a battle by battling. The battle is only going to expand.
When I realise that Satan doesnt cast out Satan, that battling maintains the battle,
and I decide to stop the battle, then there is peace!
WhenBenhadadsees
thatAhabgivesineasily,
hethreatensthathismenwillenter
thehousesinSamariathenextday
andsimplytakewhatevertheywant.
Following the battle, after saying,

Im not prepared to give up all of that,
I give in to temptation just a little.
When this occurs, I set up a battlefield
for further compromise.
ThisistoomuchforAhab!
There comes a point in the compromise

when I say ENOUGH!
I draw in the ideas and energies
which support this determination,
recognising I have compromised.
I have to come to a stopping point.
a moment of decision
SIMPLY DECIDE! Take action.
TheeldersagreewithAhab
thatheshouldnotgiveintothesedemands.
127
If its not true, it will fall away.

I dont have to fight it.
While Im in indecision, Im in battle!
As I give in just a little to temptation,
the ego becomes cocky feels powerful.
First the bully comes in.
Then Im in terror realising
I have given power to compromise.
So I think I have to be afraid, since I
failed.
No! Recognise I compromised. Thats all.
Wheres the fear in that?
A moment of recognition
is a moment for salvation
WhenAhabpresentsthisopposition
by refusingtocomplywithhisthreats,
Benhadaddeclareswar,
andpredictsaSyrianvictory.
Ahabremindshimthatclaimingvictory
beforethebattleisfoolish.
Benhadad,drinking,
ordershismentoprepareforbattle.
I, as Ben-hadad, relax my guard.
Meanwhile,Ahabisapproached
byaprophetwithamessagefromGod.
(IKings20:13)
Doyouseethisvastarmy?
Iwilldeliveritintoyourhandtoday,
andyouwillknowthatIamtheEternal.
Recognising my compromise
brings with it the remembrance of a

promise - a message from God
that He will overcome my temptation
to compromise.
So that any moment of struggle
is a moment of not handing over to God.
He will solve my problem IF I let Him.

Thats simple! Wheres the pain, the tension, the stress, the battle in that?
When I say, Yes! Im handing over to Him.
At times I compromise by pretending to mean it.
I say, Not this. I hand over to You. But at the same time I hold on fast.
When Im on this trajectory of self deception, its a downward slope to a deep chasm.
Its hard to get off this track. Its as if there IS NO turning back
NO way to get past compromise and back to self honesty.
I feel trapped in my own game of compromise self-deception.
And it began with one small compromise. I feel powerless to stop the compromising.
Yet, it is as powerful as I allow it to be.
I MUST STOP! PUT ON THE BRAKES! totally cease thinking that way!
I need a reminder of another way of thinking.
If I recall that Nothing I see means anything,
including this impossible situation, as I see it,
my perspective changes, and I see things differently.
128
My part? STOP BEING THE VICTIM OF MY OWN THINKING PATTERN.

And if I think Ive stopped the victim pattern, and I have one moment of anxiety,
I must not have stopped. Then Im grateful for the discovery that I havent stopped.
I am shocked to discover I must not have offered even a little willingness. . .
because thats all that it takes. . . a total little willingness.
I still think I have to do it by myself
and I express that I dont have
the strength to do so.
I dont have the forces to do so.
I am reminded of that which is available
to help me face my temptations.
Ahabasks Bywhom?
HowcanIwin?Idonthaveanarmy.
Itisrevealedthatthearmy
willconsistoftheyoungmen
oftheprincesoftheprovinces.
Then I doubt where the direction

or leadership will come from.
I am reminded it is from my Self. Why?
I rule my mind, which I alone must rule
Workbook Lesson 236.3
Do I think I can just abandon my part,
and say, God Im putty in your hands?
I AM of God, when I put my trust in Him.
I am part of this. I must participate
in this! I make the decision.
Its not made for me.
SoAhabasks,Whowillleadthem?
AndheistoldYOUwill!
As Ahab, I have everything at my disposal

(232 professionals = 2+3+2 = 7
plus 7,000 for me. Professionals
specially trained for the job.)
ThearmyofAhabcomprises
232skilledsoldiers,
andthe7,000
andtheygooutofthecityatnoon.
All these forces are within

have been given me to deal with all
situations I made the situations.
I set them up at the level of difficulty
that they now appear to be to me.
Its my drama. Its not real.
So, being my drama, all power is at my
disposal to decide to recognise
the falsity.
That decision is totally supported.
Nothing can go against that,
as there is nothing to go against.
There is no opposition to who I am.
If I choose to extend my story,
I will have a longer story.
129
I can extend it as far as I like,

and make it more and more convoluted,
or I can bring it in to the simplicity
of the single idea of separation.
The ego wants to fragment, multiply.
In truth, in God, in me,
there is no fragmentation.
Bythistime,Benhadad
andhis32alliedkingsaredrunk.
Whenheseesthearmy
of232professionalsoldiersadvancing,
heordersthattheybetakenalive,
nomatterwhatisonoffer peaceorwar.
The unaware ego (Ben-hadad, the drunken

king) thinks it will be easy to overcome
this apparent threat.
However, because I have decided to use

what has been given me,
I overcome the apparent temptation
in part, but not fully.
The idea behind the temptation,
(Ben-hadad, the king) escapes my
attention.
Buttheyareunpreparedfortheaboutturn.
TheSyriansareovercome,
andBenhadadhastoescapeonhorseback.
Soheresthenewstrategy
OnceagaintheprophetapproachesAhab,
thekingofIsrael,saying,
Gostrengthenyourself,andmark,
andseewhatyoudo,
forinthespringtheSyrianswillreturn.
At this point, I hear the Voice of Truth

See what youve done.
Youd better be prepared.
You didnt fulfil your function this time.
Now you will have to confront
that idea again.
Next time it will come
with greater force!
I cannot escape what I have set up.
I can confront it.
MeanwhiletheSyrians
whohavemanagedtoescape
considertheirdefeat
anddecidethatitisbecauseIsraelsGod
isagodofthehills,
andsincethefightinghastakenplace
inthehills,ofcourseIsraelwins.
It doesnt require a battle.

It requires a recognition.
The ego rebuilds its forces
presents doubts about the power of God
reduces God to one of its making
(justifying my defeat)
Theyplanthatwhentheymeetinbattle,
(because battle I must)
itwillhavetobeontheplain,
whereIsraelwillnotbeprotected.
Secondly,theywillreplace
the32alliedkings
withprofessionalcaptains,
(of the hills, not valleys)
130
and chooses its professional warriors
andtrainupanarmyequivalenttothat
whichhasbeendefeated.
Andsotheyfollowthrough
withthesetactics.
(more subtle, a professional soldier is

unobtrusive
not seen not able to be discovered,
the one who brings subtlety to a fine detail.
Thats my army in me the egos forces
subtly opening up more avenues for
separation)
to fight the battle out in the open.
Comespring,thetwoarmiesmeet
ontheplain,nearAphek,readyforbattle.
Lets make a big show of this now.

Well have one final confrontation.
Itisanamazingsight.
Israellooksliketwolittleflocksofkids,
whileSyriafillsthecountry.
It looks a very one-sided battle.
AmanofGodtellsAhab
thatIsraelwillwinthebattle
asasignofthepoweroftheLORD,
sinceSyriahasassumed
thatIsraelsGodisalimitedgodofthehills,
butnotGodofthevalleys.
But Israel is promised complete victory

as a sign of the total power
of the one Eternal God.
A complete (7 day) waiting period
(stillness) (When I see a battle looming,
Thetwoarmieswaitinreadiness
forsevendays
andthenthebattlebegins.
dont jump in. Stop completely stop.

Be stillThe same procedure as for
compromise. Compromise IS a battle.)
before the battle wherein

there is a massive defeat
It happens all at once IN ONE DAY.
Its one defeat.
But the basis of the conflict (Ben-hadad),
that which seems to underpin
what I am confronting,
still escapes to an inner room.
There is still a place in me where I hide
one egoic idea, one tiny remnant.
Israelkills100,000footsoldiersinoneday.
TherestfleetoAphek,
whereawallfallsupon27,000
ofthosewhohaveescaped.
Benhadad,thekingofSyria,
istrappedinaninnerroomatAphek.
This underlying, hidden remnant

of the ego is aware of the power of
appearing humble,
appealing to generosity and mercy.
Once again the pretence, the compromise.
How can I get out of this? Put on a face!
Whichever one will win the battle.
Wecometothebargaining
Thestrategyisalloutthewindowso
Hisallies(kings of adjoining nations)
suggestthatthekingsofIsrael
aremerciful
(they see it as weakness)
131
When I am faced with problems,

my worldly prayer is
Please, God, I promise to.if You
As I voice the Lords prayer,
do I call on generosity when I say,
Give us this day our daily bread. ?
Or do I accept who I am in fullness?
which is true humility. . .
So this prayer can use the hidden
remnant
of the ego trying to buy time,
to have another opportunity
to set off on another battle.
andthatif theypresentthemselveshumbly
beforetheking,wearingsackcloth
andropesaroundtheirnecks,
theirlivesmightbespared.
Theydothis,anditworks.
1.
2.
And again I convince myself

that compromise is okay.
Im willing to make a treaty
bargaining for flexibility
in my basis of operations.
AhabcallsonBenhadad
tocometohischariot,
whereatreatyisagreedupon.
Citiespreviouslycaptured
byBenhadadsfather
toberestoredtoIsrael
Damascus(Syriascapital)
tobeopenedtoIsrael,
asSamariaisopentoSyria.
(Bothcapitalstobeopen.)
As part of this compromise , I accept

1. Restoration of my stolen birthright
2. Freedom of exchange with forces
of opposition (one foot in each
camp)
The Parable of Compromise

Just when I consider Ive got it all worked out, I hear the voice of the parable.
I cant hear the message outright.
I dont hear the message through my own personal experience.
I have to hear the message through a parable, a story.
AND IT IS GIVEN TWICE, in case I dont get it the first time.
Two tales of compromise are presented to Ahab by the prophet.
Parable1 (a general story not specific or current but it is from a prophet)

Ason oftheprophets,inthenameoftheLORD,
askshisneighbourtokillhim.Herefuses.
BecauseherefusestoobeytheLORD,heiseatenbyalion.
Sohefindsanotherman,andaskshimthesame
Thismanattackshim,butonlywoundshim,anddoesnotkillhim.
132
As Ahab, I know I need to listen,

because I recognise the story teller is of God.
I have given the voice authority.
So lets unfold the parable
A man asks a friend to give himself totally to a task.
He refuses, and is swallowed up.
So he asks another,
who half-heartedly goes about the request.
Then in disguise the story teller approaches the unsuspecting ego, the Ahab,
with a second version of the story.
Parable2 (a specific story, personal, current from an unknown source)

Sotheprophet leaves,disguiseshimselfwithsackclothandashesuponhisface,
andasthekingpassesby,hesaystohim,
Iwentintothebattle,andwastoldtoguardaman,andthatifhewentmissing,
Iwouldeitherbekilledorhavetopayatalentofsilver.
Myattentionwasdiverted,andhewentmissing.Whatisyourjudgment?
The ego is subtle. But there is also a subtlety in the power of God,
To remember who I am is always ONLY one thought away.
Its very subtle. I dont know where to find it when Im in the midst of the battle.
I dont even remember there IS such a place IN me.
And I am afraid that I will lose that memory at the height of the battle?
no matter how big or small the battle seems to be?
The smallest battle feels like Armageddon when Im in it.
There are no degrees in battle. A battle is a battle.
Im either certain or Im not.
Uncertainty about whether I should catch a bus or go by train
is very powerful when its the current question.
This time, the story is offered in a very current, personal way.
This is why stories are helpful.
I can see the message through a personal story
when I remember there IS only one story, my story.
I give it different names. I give myself many roles.
I either put them out there in form, or theyre in a form in a story.
There is no difference. Illusion is illusion.
133
I went into battle with the task of guarding a man

knowing full well the result of not doing so
would be death or a payment of money.
When I make a decision,
I am fully aware of the results of that decision.
I know what Im offering myself. I still go ahead. Who can I blame?
I was not fully diligent, and lost him.
What should happen?
This is the Kings answer
not seen by him in a personal way
but seen as an idea separate from him
The obvious response is:
You have just given your own verdict.
You should die or pay up.
All of a sudden, I hear my own words
I have just given my own verdict.
Andthekingsaid,
Soshallyourjudgmentbe.
Youhavedecidedit.
Theprophetsaid,
ThussaiththeLORD,
Becauseyouhaveletgo
amanappointedtodeath
(by making a treaty),
thereforeyoushalldie,
andyourpeople,instead.
I see it in the light of my own personal experience.
Because I have compromised by making a bargain
with what I had the opportunity to totally confront, and overcome,
therefore my world and I will once again be brought to nothing.
The overcoming is in the confrontation.
I dont really overcome, because theres nothing to overcome.
So, whenever I hear a story,
and have an idea of a response or a solution to give to the person offering it,
remember. . . whatever I say, Im actually saying it to myself.
This is my verdict. I (who am so full of wisdom) had better listen to my own verdict.
If I offer comfort, a solution, a solace to any perceived problem being presented,
listen to my own words, because I am seeing it as a problem that needs solution.
I think I have the wisdom to offer an answer
to a brother whom I consider does not have the answer.
Yet, there IS no other apart from me.
What I believe IS what I see.
What I experience in my brother is what I experience in me.
I am mistaken when I think my perception of my brother is anything
other than a reflection of my own state of mind?
Yet, I have an opinion about each brother.
134
Deal with the judgment, the projection - IN ME - not in my brother.

I dont have to solve anybodys problems. Nobody has a problem.
The only one who could have a problem is ME, and I am mistaken if I see a problem.
There ARE no problems except of my own making.
I return to my base of operations.
I recognise my compromise,
my half-heartedness.
I still havent let go.
AndthekingofIsraelreturnedtoSamaria.
And I am now aware of what I have set up.

Destruction is obviously the result of my actions and my decisions,
which, in turn, comes from my thinking.
I do this but to myself!
And the learning?
Simply hear and see in a totally different way,

confronting all my ideas without compromise.
No hiding behind pretence, trying to gain through compromise.
Be up front honest with myself.
Stop, step back, and trust.
In my defencelessness my safety lies.

Youwhofeelthreatenedbythischangingworld,
itstwistsoffortuneanditsbitterjests,
itsbriefrelationshipsandallthegiftsitmerelylendstotakeawayagain
attendthislessonwell.
Theworldprovidesnosafety.Itisrootedinattack 1
Syria and Israel are constantly going to battle
because they are two ideas.
Theres always a battle when there are two.
Duality means battle
andallitsgiftsofseemingsafetyareillusorydeceptions.
Itattacks,andthenattacksagain.
Nopeaceofmindispossiblewheredangerthreatensthus.
Theworldgivesrisebuttodefensiveness.
Am I on the lookout for my thoughts?
Am I watching them? Am I afraid of them?
135
Or am I just recognising them? listening to them? giving them no power?

If Im in defence of them, Im in a battle.
My thoughts are meaningless.
Dont give them power by defending them.
Forthreatbringsanger,
If I am afraid of an idea, it brings up anger because I have to deal with it.
Fear and anger go hand in hand.
angermakesattack seem reasonable,

honestlyprovoked,andrighteousinthenameofselfdefence.
Yetisdefensivenessadoublethreat.
Foritatteststoweakness, 1
Ive decided I am weak and can be attacked.
I think I am clever when I discover a way to defend myself,
any way to protect myself against pain and loss.
andsetsupa system ofdefencethat cannot work.

Nowaretheweakstillfurtherundermined,
forthereistreacherywithoutandstillagreatertreacherywithin.
Themindisnowconfused,
andknowsnotwheretoturntofindescapefromitsimaginings.
Itisasifacirclehelditfast,
whereinanothercirclebounditandanotheroneinthatone,
untilescapenolongercanbehopedfornorobtained.
Attack,defencedefence,attack,becomethecirclesofthehoursandthedays
thatbindthemindinheavybandsofsteelwithironoverlaid,returningbuttostartagain.
Thereseemstobenobreaknorending
intheevertighteninggripofimprisonmentuponthemind.
Defencesarethecostliestofallthepriceswhichtheegowouldexact.
Inthemliesmadnessinaformsogrim
thathopeofsanityseemsbuttobeanidledream,beyondthepossible.
Thesenseofthreattheworld encourages issomuchdeeper,
andsofarbeyondthefrenzyandintensityofwhichyou canconceive,
thatyouhavenoideaofallthedevastationithaswrought.
Youareits slave.Youknownotwhatyoudoinfearofit.
Youdonotunderstandhowmuchyouhavebeenmadetosacrifice,
whofeelitsirongripuponyourheart.
Youdonotrealisewhatyouhavedone
tosabotagetheholypeaceofGodbyyourdefensiveness.
ForyoubeholdtheSonofGodasbutavictim
toattack byfantasies, bydreams,andbystillmorefantasies, anddreams
bywhich illusions ofhissafetycomforthim. 1
136
If Im undefended, nothing can oppose me.

I CANNOT be undefended and be attacked. Its impossible
There is something in me that is defended if I find myself attacked.
The ego is a master of covering up my defences.
Defencelessness is strength.
IttestifiestorecognitionoftheChristinyou.
Perhapsyouwillrecallthetextmaintainsthatchoiceis alwaysmade
betweenHisstrengthandyourownweaknessseen apartfromHim.
Defencelessnesscanneverbeattacked
becauseitrecognizesstrengthsogreatattackisfolly,
orasillygameatiredchildmightplay
whenhebecomestoosleepytorememberwhathewants.
Defensivenessisweakness.
ItproclaimsyouhavedeniedtheChrist
andcometofearHisFathersanger.
Whatcansaveyounowfrom yourdelusion ofanangrygod
whosefearfulimageyou believe youseeatworkinalltheevilsoftheworld?
I make a world. I make anger. I make a delusional god.
Then I blame god for what I made.
I made it. Own what I have made and there will be no angry God.
Whatbut illusionscouldyoudefendnow,
So when Im afraid, I look for an illusion to defend me.
I look for something not real to defend me.
How hopeless is that? The rational mind is insane.
It decides how to be safe, how not to have a battle.
Compromise seems a neat little illusion, a neat little solution.
Ill compromise! Ill make a treaty and bargain with that King.
Ill make a deal for this territory.
Ill give you this if you. . .
.
whenitisbut illusions
thatyoufight?
Wewillnotplaysuchchildishgamestoday. (fighting illusion with illusion)
Forourtruepurposeistosavetheworld,
andwewouldnotexchangeforfoolishnesstheendlessjoyourfunctionoffersus.
Wewouldnotletourhappinessslipby
becauseasenselessfragmentofadreamhappenedtocrossourminds,
andwemistookthefiguresinitfortheSonofGodanditstinyinstantforeternity.
Welook past dreamstoday,
andrecognisethatweneed nodefencebecausewearecreatedunassailable,
without allthoughtorwishordreaminwhichattackhasanymeaning.
Nowwe cannot fear,
137
Is that true for me right now? Or is that a future wish?

How do I place the future in the hands of God?
BE HERE now ! BE PRESENT ! in fearlessness!
The past is over. There is no past!
So what Im thinking right now is either my salvation or my hell!
Am I fearful, or fearless?
forwehaveleftallfearfulthoughtsbehind.
Andindefencelessnesswestand secure,serenely certain ofoursafetynow,
sure of salvation surewe will fulfilourchosenpurpose. 1
And what is my chosen purpose? Is my purpose something I do here?
No! My chosen purpose is to stand in my defencelessness NOW
secure, serenely certain of my safety,
sure of salvation, sure I will fulfil my chosen purpose.
Bestillamoment,andinsilencethinkhowholyisyourpurpose,
as our ministry extends its holy blessing throu
howsecureyourest,untouchablewithinitslight.
gh the world. 1
Godsministershavechosenthatthetruthbewiththem.
What is my ministry?
Whoisholierthanthey?
Standing in my defencelessness.
Whocouldbesurerthathishappinessisfullyguaranteed?
Andwhocouldbemoremightilyprotected?
Whatdefencecould possiblybeneeded
bytheoneswhoareamongthechosenonesofGod,
by His electionand theirown aswell?
ItisthefunctionofGodsministersto help theirbrotherschoose as they havedone.
Godhaselected all, but fewhavecometorealiseHisWillisbuttheirown.
Andwhileyou fail toteachwhatyouhavelearned, 1
I cannot fail if Im teaching DEFENCELESSNESS?
Am I teaching what Ive just learned? What I learn is what I remember NOW!
How can I help my brothers choose as I have done if I have to wait a moment?
Defencelessness has to be fully present fulfilled - in ME!
When I AM HEALED, I am not healed alone.
salvationwaits,anddarknessholdstheworldingrimimprisonment.
Just a moment longer wait until Ive got my act together.

Wait until I remember who I am. No! Time is not needed. Be present NOW!
Nor will you learnthatlighthascometo you,and your escape hasbeenaccomplished.

Foryouwillnotseethelight until youofferittoallyourbrothers. 1
When can I do that? NOW. Thats why this is a powerful moment!
138
Asthey takeitfrom your hands,sowill you recogniseitasyour own.

Salvationcanbethoughtofasagamethathappychildrenplay.
ItwasdesignedbyOnewholovesHischildren,
andWhowouldreplacetheirfearfultoyswithjoyousgames
whichteachthemthatthegameoffearisgone.
Hisgame(Whose game do your want? His game?) instructsinhappiness
becausethereisnoloser.
Everyonewhoplaysmustwin,andinhiswinningisthegaintoeveryoneensured.
Thegameoffearisgladly laidaside
whenchildrencometoseethebenefitssalvationbrings.
Youwho haveplayed thatyouarelosttohope,
abandonedbyyourFather,
leftaloneinterrorinafearfulworldmademadbysinandguilt
Notice I havent been lost to hope, abandoned, left alone

Ive just played that I am lost to hope, abandoned, left alone. . .
be happynow.Thatgameisover.
Nowaquiettimehascomeinwhichweputawaythetoysofguilt,
andlockourquaintandchildishthoughtsofsinforever
fromthepureandholymindsofHeavenschildrenandtheSonofGod.
Wepausebutforamomentmore,toplayourfinalhappygameuponthisearth.
Andthenwegototakeourrightfulplacewheretruthabidesandgamesaremeaningless.
Soisthestoryended.Let thisday bringthe lastchapter closertotheworld,
that everyone maylearnthe taleshereadsofterrifyingdestiny,defeatofallhishopes,
hispitifuldefenceagainstavengeancehecannotescape,
arebuthisowndeludedfantasies.
Godsministershavecometowakenhimfromthedarkdreamsthisstoryhasevoked 1
Being awake in the presence of the Father - NOW - is the greatest ministry I can extend.
inhisconfused,bewilderedmemoryofthisdistortedtale.
If, for example, I tried to repeat the story of Elijah,
I would realise I have only a distorted remembrance of it.
I remember some parts. I forget others. Maybe I wasnt listening to another part.
Its a tale distorted by me. I hear through distortion.
If I am asking to hear, to fully hear, I will hear a message from beyond the story.
The story is the vehicle for an enormous expansion in my experience of Self,
if I am willing to open to its message.
Thats how it extends - thats its eternal ministry!
Simply remember when judging what seems to be occurring,
139
I have only partial facts. . . a distortion of the truth.

Dont worry about this or go into fear over my judgments!
This is a dream. Wake up!
What seems to happen while I sleep does not matter.
Whether awake or asleep salvation is a fact.
NOW I can listen to myself for myself.
GodsSoncansmileatlast,onlearningthatitisnottrue.
Todaywepractiseinaformwewillmaintainforquiteawhile.
Wewillbegineachdaybygivingourattentiontothedailythoughtaslongaspossible.
With the lessons in the Workbook of A Course in Miracles,

I am stilling my mind bringing one idea into focus allowing it to have my full attention.
It is a mind training so that a shift in perception brings me to true perception.
True perception is not reality, but is the step at the door
of remembering the truth of my Identity.
Fiveminutesnowbecomestheleastwegivetopreparation
foradayinwhichsalvationisthe only goalwehave.
Tenwouldbebetterfifteenbetterstill.
Andasdistractionceasestoarisetoturnusfromourpurpose,
wewillfindthathalfanhouristooshortatimetospendwithGod.
Norwillwewillinglygivelessatnight,ingratitudeandjoy.
Instead of my mind being preoccupied with past thoughts,
let my mind be fully occupied with gratitude and joy.
Why would I deny myself the fullness of joy and gratitude?
I have a purpose I have one goal. The past is erased has never been.
Im given NOW a brand new opportunity. I cannot miss it. I havent missed it.
Im here. Im healed. Im whole.
This is a dream.
Eachhouraddstoourincreasingpeace,
asweremembertobefaithfultotheWillwesharewithGod.
Attimes,perhapsaminute,evenless,
willbethemostthatwecanofferasthe hourstrikes.
Sometimeswewillforget.
Atothertimesthebusinessoftheworldwillcloseonus
andwewillbeunabletowithdrawalittlewhileandturnourthoughtstoGod.
Yetwhenwecan,wewillobserveourtrustasministersofGod,
inhourlyremembranceofourmissionandHisLove.
Andwewill quietlysitbyandwaitonHimandlistentoHisVoice,
andlearn whatHewouldhaveusdothehourthatisyettocome
while thanking HimforallthegiftsHegaveusintheonegoneby. 1
If I spend my time thanking God for what Ive been given, asking what He would have me do,
140
what space is there for anything else?
Intime, withpractice,youwill neverceasetothinkofHim,

andhearHislovingVoiceguidingyourfootstepsinto quiet ways,
whereyouwillwalkintruedefencelessness.
Foryouwill know(not perceive) thatHeavengoeswithyou.
Norwouldyoukeepyourmind awayfromHimamoment,
eventhoughyourtimeisspentinofferingsalvationtotheworld.
ThinkyouHewillnot make thispossible
foryouwho chose tocarryoutHisplanforthesalvationoftheworldandyours?
Todayourthemeisourdefencelessness. (Am I defended right now?)
We clotheourselvesinit aswepreparetomeettheday.
We riseupstronginChrist,
and letourweaknessdisappear aswerememberthatHisstrengthabidesinus.
WewillremindourselvesthatHe remains besideusthroughtheday,
and never leavesourweaknessunsupportedbyHisstrength. 1
So I find a moment of weakness.
Already beside my weakness is Christ supporting me with His strength.
What more could I ask? Why would I fear my weakness?
Why would I not be totally grateful?
Standing beside me - in me is all the strength that I need
to do whatever Im called on to do, to confront the ideas I have kept hidden
to face whatever is presented.
As I bring forward my opinions and ideas, I hand them over to the supporting Christ.
Now, they are no longer hidden so have no power over me.
The bigger the drama seems to be,
the greater the defencelessness to be called on, (to be worn)
the more powerful is the discovery that all power is given me to be my Self.
In MY defencelessness the total power of Christ is available to me.
WecalluponHisstrengtheachtimewefeelthethreatofourdefences
undermineourcertaintyofpurpose.
Wewillpauseamoment,asHetellsus,Iamhere.
Yourpractisingwillnowbegintotakethe earnestness oflove
tohelpyou keep yourmindfromwanderingfromitsintent.
Be not afraidnortimid.
Therecanbe no doubtthatyouwillreachyourfinalgoal.
TheministersofGodcanneverfail,becausethe loveandstrengthandpeace
thatshine from themto alltheirbrothers comefrom Him.
These areHisgifts toyou.
DefencelessnessisallyouneedtogiveHiminreturn.
You layaside butwhatwas never real,
tolookonChristandseeHissinlessness.1
141
I let forgiveness rest upon all things,

For thus forgiveness will be given me.
Forgiveness is the unreal being seen for what it is.

Forgiveness is stepping back! Waiting a moment!
Letting all things be exactly as they are!
This includes all situations, people, things.
Forgiveness is remembering this is a dream.
IthankYou,Father,forYourplantosavemefromthehellImade.
Itisnotreal.Andyouhavegivenmethemeanstoproveitsunrealitytome.
Thekeyis inmyhand,
andIhavereachedthedoor
beyondwhichliestheendofdreams.
IstandbeforethegateofHeaven,
wonderingifIshouldenterinandbeathome.
Letmenotwaitagaintoday.
Letmeforgiveallthings,
andletcreationbeasYouwouldhaveitbeand asitis.
No hesitation, wondering, doubt.

No compromise, no bargaining, no battle.
Forgiveness lets all things be exactly as they are.
LetmerememberthatIamYourSon
and(key in hand)
openingthedooratlast,(this is the last)
forgetillusionsintheblazinglightoftruth,
asmemoryofYou,returnstome.
Brother,forgivemenow.
As I pray, first I speak to my Father.

Then - having remembered my Identity
I speak to my brother, who has served me, ministered to me,
by reflecting to me what I need to look at in myself.
So I forgive myself.
I let go of the idea that what I made of my brother is real.
I let him be as he is as created by God.
So I ask him to let me be as God created me.
Forgive me NOW.
Icometotakeyouhomewithme.
Andaswego,theworldgoeswithusonthewaytoGod.
142
I cannot go home alone without my brother.

Of course the world goes as well. It is my world.
When I am home, my world is home. My world is healed. My world is whole.
My world is not outside of me.
I am not apart from my Father. I and my Father are ONE.
I rise with the Christ in me to that remembrance.
Thats the resurrection thats the re-membering.
Where there is certainty, there are no battles.
Compromise results from uncertainty
from halting between two opinions
from thinking I have a better plan, a better way, than God
that I can listen in part, be half-hearted and still be happy.
Simply remember Salvation IS no compromise!
BE undefended! Be defenceless!
For in my defencelessness my safety lies!
As I discover that Im compromising, stop compromising.
Come to a point of certainty, and say,
Thank you. Im so grateful. Ive remembered.
When do I remember? NOW!
Where is my ministry? In the extension of the Kingdom of God.
Am I aware of that or not? Its up to me.
Wherever I am, whatever I am called on to do,
I can be in the presence of My Father,
or I can compromise, and look to my little plan for my guidance.
There is no point looking out there to see what somebody needs!
I have to ask within, What would You have me do?
There is no point looking for problems to solve for needs to meet.
Thinking I am fulfilling my function by being helpful is my way of validating the ego.
My function is to remember right now who I am to remember this is but a dream
Im either experiencing peace or Im not! Simple!
I dont have to go anywhere to find that out!
I dont have to do anything in particular to find that out!
My part? to be willing to be shown
yet even that willingness comes in a time appointed
which is personal and individual.
Whose plan am I following? Whose timing?
Have I really handed over?
143
Let me be happy, be free, be at peace, in whatever I do.

What I do here is meaningless unless it emanates from the Holy Spirit.
It behoves me to listen within for direction,
and offer full endeavour to whatever I am given to do
to whoever is in front of me.
Being true to Self wherever I happen to be is happiness is freedom.
And I will know when that is true for ME.
Chapter Cover: a Book 3: Lesson 87: Review Lesson 73, I will there be light. Page 75
b
Book 3: Lesson 87: Review Lesson 74, There is no will but Gods. Page 75
The Bible
I Kings 20
Matthew 12: 22 30
1
2
Book 4: Lesson 153: In my defencelessness my safety lies. Pages 98 - 101

Book 6: Prayer Lesson 342: I let forgiveness rest upon all things,
For thus will forgiveness be given me! Page 121
Book 6: Lesson 236: I rule my mind, which I alone must rule. Page 33
144
Chapter 8 . . .
. . . My Inheritance . . .
All my hopes and wishes and plans appear to be at the mercy of a world I cannot control.
Yet perfect security and complete fulfillment are my inheritance.
I have tried to give my inheritance away in exchange for the world I see.
But God has kept my inheritance safe for me.
My own real thoughts will teach me what it is. a
I share my Fathers Will for me, His Son.
What He has given me is all I want.
What He has given me is all there is. b
Love is my heritage, and with it joy.
These are the gifts my Father gave to me.
I would accept all that is mine in truth. c
Today I will accept Gods peace and joy
in glad exchange for all the substitutes which I have made
for happiness and peace. d
145
146
The word inheritance includes a past and a future.

The Holy Spirit uses this story of inheritance to lead beyond time.
So, I dont have to wait to inherit.
My inheritance simply has to be received by me.
Ive looked at the ego, the Ahab. Ive seen how the Ahab operates.
As I open to more of the ways that it operates in me,
I allow the Elijah to welcome the Elisha in me.
This process is constant.
As I experience pain, fear, lack, loss, I acknowledge I am listening to the egos voice,
and in that moment of acknowledgment, the Voice of God is able to be heard.
Trust IS a true place in me.
From this place of trust, I feel safe to reveal what I have kept hidden.
I made this body to hide in, and I use it accordingly.
I pretend I am not devious, yet I store false ideas in this body. . . in the very cells.
Those ideas stored in my cellular memory have to be brought to the surface.
When I am at peace, it seems impossible that I could lose it.
And the truth is, I cant lose it! I can only move out of the awareness of it!
So, it doesnt go away. I am where peace resides!
When I am afraid and in conflict, know that peace has gone nowhere. I have.
So, what IS my inheritance? Is it safe?
Is it possible to forfeit my inheritance? When do I inherit?
All these questions I want answered!
First to the story associated with inheritance in this episode of the drama.
147
BibleStory
IKings21:129

Within me is the stronghold of the ego.
Im aware it has a strong hold
because thats what an ego is.
It has many servants which work in me
as I approach each situation. So I expect
what is to occur in this episode.
In the expectation, its not unknown,
so its not a fearful thing.
NextdoortoAhabspalaceinJezreel
isavineyard
ownedbyNabothofJezreel.
Ahabwantsitforavegetablegarden.
When I listen to that voice,

the voice of the ego.
I have a different purpose
I want to change what is.
Its a vineyard. Its not mine, but I want it.
a reasonable suggestion
It always seems a reasonable suggestion.
And it seems as if Im offered options.
The egos suggestion seems generous.
Ahab says, Ill give you a better vineyard
or money! Its enticing.
Thats the egos function temptation!
HeoffersNabothabettervineyard,
ormoneyifheprefers.
I cannot lose my inheritance.

There eventually comes a moment
when it will be returned to me in full.
If I seemingly have to give it up,
because I cant afford it, (my idea)
when I finally discover I can buy it back,
I buy it back.
The one who has bought it from me
has no power over it,
if I choose to buy it back.
To cap it all, every Jubilee year,
or 50 years, its returned anyway.
The inheritance is always
returned to the owner.
It always returns to the inheritor.
It cannot be lost. What a relief!
My inheritance cannot be lost.
ThevineyardisNabothsinheritance
andthelawofinheritancestates
thatitisnottobesold
unlesstheownerisdestitute,andthen,if
sold,hastobereturnedtotheowner
whenhecanaffordtobuyitback
orithastobeforfeitedorredeemed
bythepurchaserintheJubileeyear.
148
There are times when I am not swayed

by the temptations put before me.
However, the ego has his henchmen.
It is not easily thwarted.
As the ego, my consort Jezebel
is waiting to support me in my grievance
and always has further plans to achieve its
ends.
Nabothturnsdownhisoffer.
Heremainstruetohisinheritance.
Ahabsulks,refusingtoeat.
Jezebel,hiswife,says
Arentyou thekingofIsrael?
Quitbeingavictim!
Get over your sulking! Youre the king.

Ill remind you that youre the king.
SosheforgeslettersfromAhab
totheeldersofJezreel
tellingthemtoproclaimafast,
andtobringNabothbeforethepeople.
Ill make sure you get the vineyard.

A lot of underhand scheming occurs
to bring me down
from the place of certainty in my mind.
Shesecurestwofalsewitnesses
willingtostatethatNabothhasblasphemed
Godandtheking.
Nabothfalselyfoundguilty isstoned.
WithNabothdead,JezebelurgesAhab
totakepossessionofthevineyard.
So,hesetsoffforthevineyard.
Heismetby ElijahtheTishbite,whosays,
ThussaiththeLORD,
Haveyoukilled,andalsostolen?
All of a sudden it dawns on me

What have I done?
Ive killed stolen - and lied.
How far am I willing to go
in order to get what I want?
Elijahwarnsthathe,Ahab,willdie
exactlywhereNabothhasdied.
Ahabsays,Haveyoufoundme,
myenemy?
Elijahanswers,Ihavefoundyou
becauseyou soldyourselftoworkevil
inthesightoftheLORD.
Yourkingdomwillbeutterlydestroyed,
andJezebel,whohasabettedyou,
willbeeatenbydogsbythewallofJezreel.
I hear that voice as an enemy.

It is a threat to the ego to be told it will
die that it will receive exactly as it has
given.
Ahabisdevastatedatthisprophecy
andtearsoffhisclothes
putsonsackclothfastshumbleshimself.
Once again, I want to buy favour

to escape the results of my actions
to bypass the results of my own thinking.
Its when I put on my sorry face.
I put off salvation till later!
Asaresult,theprophecyistobefulfilled
inhissonstime.
(in my sons time)
149
The Parable Revealed . . .

When I see something in this world that I cherish, Ill do anything to get it.
I cherish ideas, things, situations, careers, possessions.
I push for these with everything Ive got.
I try to buy them bargain for them.
I try to get them somehow. I bargain with myself.
I give myself reasons why its okay to do so.
When I find its not for me
when it needs to remain exactly where it is because it is already fulfilling Gods purpose,
I feel resentful I want it my way!
The cherishing is full strength, no matter how small the thing desired.
So, dont be fooled by the size of the idol.
As my eyes start to open they see the magnitude
with which this egoic ploy is acted out by me.
First, I see it in the big things then I start to see how subtle it is.
I ask, Where did that come from? I have no idea.
Why? Because I dont want to know where it came from.
I want to be in control of this MY WAY!
So, I hear a voice (the Jezebel) which says,
Why not? Youre important! Youre in charge here! Ill help you get your own way.
This voice makes everything okay.
Why shouldnt you have it? Ill help you get it!
And through fraudulent means, appearing justifiable in a spiritual guise,
I condone lying, cheating and even murder to acquire what I want.
I will go to any lengths.
As Im about to take control of the prize, I am confronted by my Elijah.
Be grateful Elijah is always ready to confront me.
Whether I face it or avoid it - it is up to me, but its always there in order to help me.
The decision to accept Elijahs message is always mine to make.
I have to make a shift a finely tuned movement - an action of my mind,
asking for an entirely different scenario, an entirely different experience to be mine.
In time, I discover that what I thought I wanted no longer has value for me.
But I have to come to that place of discovery.
First I find what it is that I cherish here.
And that takes vigilance, staying in contact with my Source.
Its a moment to moment action of mind of being present in the Presence.
150
I allow my hidden ideas to rise and then confront my idols.

Its a conversion a transformation of all my ideas - alchemy.
A complete change takes place, and yet I dont do the changing.
But I have to come to the place where I am open, available,
to accept and receive the mind of Christ.
This is the change that takes place.
This is the miracle.
However, none of this is possible until I am ready.
And that takes slowing down, being still, stopping!
Lets look at the habitual trajectory.
I see something I cherish it I go for it, no matter what it takes.
I come up with all the ideas to support going for that one thing,
yet somewhere I know it is NOT FOR ME,
or there would be no need for efforting.
Elijah confronts me, bluntly accuses me of killing and stealing
and warns me Ill meet the same fate as I have meted out to my brother.
I begin to answer back to this
but then recognise Ive been found out Ive found myself out.
I actually hear it finally what Ive been telling myself all along
and I remember that I get the results of my thinking
that I am responsible for the world I see.
I am responsible for this desire for something that is not mine.
Again, I regret not the actions not what I was trying to do or acquire but I regret having to experience the results of my actions,
the weariness, the pain, the uncertainty.
How many times do I wish to escape the results of my actions?
I say to myself, I shouldnt have done that. I want out of this.
I think Im asking for help.
Thats NOT asking for help. Thats NOT seeking a true solution.
Thats a desire to escape the results of my own actions.
Thats NOT transformation. THATS running away.
I have to come towards it. It has to be met in me.
I have to be willing to return to taking responsibility.
Its ME that receives the results of my thinking.
Its MY thinking that has automatic results that are instantaneous.
Cause and effect are not separate.
Its one action taken, and the results are assured.
The results are assured by where Im coming from in my thinking .
151
I am able to delay the end of my egoic kingdom.

I put on humble clothes, sackcloth and ashes I say Im sorry about it!
But, Im only kidding myself!
I feel my faade. I put up such a front.
I am really only sorry Im experiencing what Im experiencing.
And I make a spiritual show of how sorry I am.
Obviously I can convince all my world, because thats what I made it for.
I made my world to agree with me in my fraudulence.
I put off - I delay letting go of the ego
I put off taking responsibility for the world I see
I put off being aware of my true inheritance the Kingdom
wherein lies truth, forgiveness, salvation.
And I maintain my own ideas, my little kingdom,
I think if Im very quiet, and if I smile a lot, no-one will notice Im pretending.
I wont experience these results then, because Ill be thinking differently.
Not so that is not thinking differently
that is putting blinkers on in a pretence that Im confronting my falsity.
The ego is so subtle!
Even so, it isnt a problem. Thats whats joyous!
How exciting to discover the way I operate!
In taking responsibility for my thinking, I see there is a way out.
I find that what I cherish is nothing it no longer has value, because I am seeing differently.
I allow the voice of truth to turn things upside down. Thats a miracle!
It reverses the whole thing, so my distorted thinking is changed.
As I see a brother (whom I had placed on a pedestal in my mind) falling apart,
I recognise that what was on the pedestal was my false perception.
Id rather have my brothers honesty about where he finds himself
than see a fraudulent face, a smiling face
hiding pain, anger, and hatred.
I would rather see him cry, scream, kick, than pretend innocence.
Id rather see him angry, than pretend hes at peace,
pretend he has loving ideas, is altruistic,
when hes filled with a burning desire to kill to get what he wants.
Yet, is this true? What I see in my brother is the reflection of my state of mind.
Therefore, if I see him falsely, Im seeing myself falsely.
And so, I maintain my world,
till another opportunity is generated
(fulfillment through his sons)
in which I can accept Atonement.
152
How do I put off acceptance of my true inheritance?

I give myself a child so I can pass on the inheritance I choose my chosen idea of what I really want to replace my true inheritance.
So, through my children, the extensions of myself,
I put off my own salvation by offering my world (not my inheritance) to my child.
I give myself a child. And what do I find? I get the results of my thinking.
I think I can escape my world through my child. It doesnt work!
My child presents me with a nightmare worse than I could dream up.
I have to laugh, because it is my nightmare. The child is innocent.
But I thought I could save myself by being a parent, by being a mother, to a child.
And I determine to make sure that child is not going to have my problems.
Who has the problems? The child doesnt. I do!
I think I can bypass what Ive inherited from my own thinking.
However, I have inherited the results of my thinking.
Its not my true inheritance.
But, its what I think I deserve when I believe I am a body.
I look around myself. Do I think someone else has a better deal?
Do I think my storys the hardest? that I had it difficult?
Do I say to my brother, Why is that a problem? I can handle that one!
Would I prefer someone elses part?
Do I reject what has been given me
in favour of seeking, getting, and taking what is NOT mine?
I actually put off my inheritance in desiring anothers.
This story is not new.
Its a story I make up constantly
to validate what I think I want, and to deny my inheritance.
It stems from the belief in lack.
If I really knew that I have been given everything,
why would I want something other than what is right in front of me now?
153
Forfeiting the Inheritance . . .

My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability.
Howcan I knowwho I am
whenI see myself asunderconstantattack?
Pain,illness,loss,ageanddeath seem tothreaten me.
All my hopesandwishesandplans
appear tobeatthemercyofaworldIcannotcontrol.
Yet perfectsecurityandcompletefulfilment
aremyinheritance.
I have triedtogive myinheritance away
inexchangefortheworldIsee.
ButGodhaskept myinheritance safeforme.
My own real thoughtswillteachme whatitis. 1
I want to take you back to the same story different characters,

contained in the first Book of the Law, the Book of Genesis,
before Israel was Israel.
It is the story of the birthing
of the one who was to become Israel Jacob, and his twin, Esau.
We always talk about Israel. We forget there was a twin,
and that Esau still exists as Israel still exists in me.
BibleStory
Genesis25:2134

(Abrahams son who had been required to participate
as the potential sacrificial offering by Abraham,
till he was delivered by God.)
21AndIsaac
intreatedtheLORDforhiswife,
becauseshewasbarren:
andtheLORDwasintreatedofhim,
andRebekahhiswifeconceived..
22Andthechildrenstruggledtogether
withinherandshesaid,
Ifitbeso,whyamIthus?
.. (after 20 years of marriage)
Be the Rebekah with that struggle

of birthing going on within you.
If this is my inheritance,
why is it like this?
How often do I ask,
Why am I always struggling?
154
AndshewenttoenquireoftheLORD.
23AndtheLORDsaiduntoher,
Twonationsareinthywomb,
andtwomannerofpeopleshallbeseparatedfromthybowels
andtheonepeopleshallbestrongerthantheotherpeople
andtheeldershallservetheyounger.
24Andwhenherdaystobedeliveredwerefulfilled,behold,
thereweretwinsinherwomb,
25Andthefirstcameoutred,alloverlikeanhairygarment
andtheycalledhisnameEsau.
26Andafterthatcamehisbrotherout,andhishandtookholdonEsausheel
andhisnamewascalledJacob:(James, Jacques = the supplanter)
andIsaacwasthreescoreyearsoldwhenshebarethem.
27Andtheboysgrew:andEsau wasacunninghunter,
amanofthefield(like Ishmael, Isaacs brother)
andJacobwasaplainman,dwellingintents. (like Abraham)
28AndIsaaclovedEsau,becausehedideatofhisvenison:butRebekahlovedJacob.
29AndJacobsodpottage:andEsaucamefromthefield,andhewasfaint:
30AndEsausaidtoJacob,Feedme,Ipraythee,withthatsameredpottage
forIamfaint:thereforewashisnamecalledEdom.
31AndJacobsaid,Sellmethisdaythybirthright.
(You want what Ive got? then sell me your birthright!)
32AndEsausaid,Behold,Iamatthepointtodie:
andwhatprofitshallthisbirthrightdotome?
33AndJacobsaid,Sweartomethisdayandheswareuntohim:
andhesoldhisbirthrightuntoJacob.
34ThenJacobgaveEsaubreadandpottageoflentilsandhedideatanddrink,
androseup,andwenthisway:thusEsaudespisedhisbirthright.
In Genesis 27, we read
thatwhenIsaacwasold
anditwastimetogivehisblessingtohisfirstborn,
heaskedEsautogotopreparesavouryvenisonforhimtoeat
thatmysoulmayblesstheebeforeIdie.
SoEsausetoff.
Rebekahheardthis,andwantedJacobtohavetheblessing
(knowing what had been predicted about the twins prior to their birth)
Each of us takes the part given.

155
What Rebekah does seems treacherous.

Yet, she knew what had been predicted before their birth.
I dont have to fight where I find myself. I dont have to fight my function.
I dont have to worry about it. I have to know I have a part to play.
Be willing to fulfil my part. Then ask to be shown it.
SoshehadJacobkilltwokids,andshepreparedsavourymeatforIsaac.
JacobhimselfwasworriedthatthisdeceptionwouldbediscoveredbyIsaac,
andhewouldreceiveacurseinsteadofablessing.
Howeverheobeyedhismother.
From my limited perception, it would seem a mistake to obey the mother
knowing she was trying to deceive the father.
That would seem reasonable.
ShehadJacobwearEsauscoat,andputkidskinonhishandsandneck,
sohewouldappeartobeEsau.
Whenhewenttohisfather,helied,sayingthathewasEsau.
IsaacrecognisedthevoiceasthatofJacob,buttheskinasthatofEsau.
Once again, Jacob declares he is Esau.
To what lengths will I go to get what I want?
Andhewasgiventheblessing
Jacobsblessing:(Israels)
My inheritance still stands. The ego cannot take it away.
The Ahab has to disappear for that inheritance to be available for me.
28 ThereforeGodgivetheeofthedewofheaven,
andthefatness oftheearth,andplentyofcornandwine
29 Letpeopleservethee,andnationsbowdowntothee:
belordoverthybrethren,andletthymotherssonsbowdowntothee:
cursedbeeveryonethatcurseththee,
andblessedbehethatblesseththee.
He asked for everything of time, of this world. So, thats what he gets!
ThenEsaucamein.
The blessings now been given to Jacob to Israel.
Esau, knowing that he was about to receive this blessing,
hadnt admitted to his dad that hed sold his birthright.
See how it all works out?
The birthright is sold. Esau gets the results of his choice.
156
He gave his inheritance away.

It seems to take time before it comes into its own.
Hepresentedhisfatherwiththevenisonhehadprepared,
andIsaacdiscoveredthetreachery.HesaidtoEsau,
35Thybrothercamewithsubtilty,andhathtakenawaythyblessing.
Nothing can be done about it. The birthright goes TO ONE ONLY.
Isaac wasnt part of the deception to bring this about.
He just knew he had to give the birthright to his son.
He himself had been released from being sacrificed,
when his father had been willing for him to be a sacrifice.
So somewhere in Isaac there is a total trust that whatever the story,
it would all be absolutely perfect not in his sense of perfection
but perfectly orchestrated for me now.
Thats what this story is for. Its for me, now. Not for them, then. Its for now.
The past is gone. This is being read now.
So, its value is not in a historical sense. It is valuable now.
36Andhesaid,IsnotherightlynamedJacob?
Forhehathsupplantedmethesetwotimes:hetookawaymybirthright
andbehold,nowhehathtakenawaymyblessing.
Esausblessing:
39 Behold,thydwellingshallbeawayfromthefatnessoftheearth,andofthedew
ofheavenfromabove
Thats what he chose.
He thinks he is eligible for what he has not asked for.
He asked for this blessing by giving away his inheritance for a bowl of soup.
He made a bowl of soup - something finite - his choice.
He chose that. He doesnt choose the eternal. He doesnt choose the true gift.
He gets exactly what he asks for!
40 Andbythyswordshaltthoulive,andshaltservethybrother
anditshallcometopasswhenthoushalthavethedominion,
thatthoushaltbreakhisyokefromoffthyneck.
Theres no situation that cannot be turned around totally.
There does come a time when he is able to recognise, I do this but to myself.
However, at this point in time, he still has to go through with this,
because he has not yet seen that hes getting the results of his thinking.
Its a constant unfolding and opening to more of the realisation
that Im getting the results of my thinking.
157
This remembrance gets closer and closer to the time of forgetting it.
When I experience everything leaning toward me to bless me, I feel relieved.
So, this is how its going to be from now on I think I can rest on my laurels.
It takes vigilance to maintain the contact to be present in the Presence
to remain in contact with my honesty the oneness of myself with my Self.
41AndEsauhatedJacob
As Esau, I actually hate my brother, Jacob, in that moment.
I hate that hes appearing as the supplanter, even though I set him in that place.
I gave him the role to supplant me. I sold my inheritance.
Then I turn round and say it was his fault, because he told me I could buy it.
I cant even take responsibility for having agreed to the bargain.
In summary . . .
When it dawns on me that I have apparently forfeited my inheritance
by giving in to what the world has to offer temporary pleasures
instead of seeking only the eternal
I hate the ideas I have used to convince myself that I am safe in my self-deception.
I turn the hatred inward, and hate that I hide from myself.
I see it in the form of a brother whom I use as my bargaining tool.
I constantly put it out there on a brother or on a situation.
Remember, Elijah has to set up characters to fulfil what is asked of him.
So, thats what I do. I constantly set up another character
the same drama again, over and oversame characters different forms.
When I finally see that I receive exactly as I have asked,
I project my hatred on to whatever and whoever has taken part in the exposure.
Do I feel threatened by being exposed right now through this story?
Im constantly in a dialogue with the ideas running around in my mind
as I listen to everything that is presented.
So, I project my hatred on to that which has taken a part.
Yet I give out the parts exposing me to those I see as apart from me.
There is no forgiveness present.
So all I see, as the Esau, is an entire future of unforgiveness.
I see Ive given away my inheritance.
How many times do I go into that place of impossibility?
Im hopeless! Ive done it again.
Its okay to make a mistake - to come to the point of saying, I messed up again.
That seems devastating if I am not accustomed to being honest,
and am worried about the exposure.
158
Yet, I must be willing to be exposed.

I am the Light.
I have to be there to allow what is dark to rise in me to allow it to be free to move through me in my awareness to be shined away.
Its okay for me to make a mistake.
Its okay for me to see that Im fraudulent.
What I think is my total willingness is really very little.
Yet I am promised Christs strength to supplement my willingness.
Theres nothing that Im not given. Nothing.
Everything that occurs here is for my salvation.
If Im in a situation where I think forgiveness is not possible,
I then set up a future to try to get out of the situation.,
So its attack and defence defence and attack - until I discover
as Christ proclaims . . .
Theoneremainingproblemthatyouhave
isthat youseeanintervalbetweenthetimewhenyouforgive,
andwillreceivethebenefitsoftrust.
Thisbutreflectsthe littleyouwouldkeepbetweenyourselves,
thatyoumightbea little separate. 2
I want to put a little barrier between my brother and me.
Its my intention to put up a barrier. I do not trust.
For timeandspaceareonillusion,
whichtakesdifferentforms.
Ifithasbeenprojectedbeyondyourminds,
youthinkofitastime. 2
So in a moment of falling off my own pedestal
which is what I do get on a pedestal for a while, and fall off.
In the moment of my falling off, I can experience the immediacy of salvation.
For example, if I make a slip when Im presenting an idea,
that slip is the catalyst for salvation,
if I am but listening to myself.
I dont have to listen to what is said to me.
I have to listen to what Im hearing, and true it up in me.
It has to be true in me as my own words for me. Thats my salvation.
You are not apart from me. Youre hearing as I hear. Youre speaking as I speak.
Theres only ONE VOICE
And thats where I fool myself - where I kid myself that I have all the answers.
The ego rambles on and on with judgments/ opinions all the time.
But, am I hearing the message?
159
If I am hearing, everyone is hearing. Nothing but hearing is occurring.

And if I have an idea that someone isnt hearing, I must be mistaken.
Simply ask to see this differently - to see it as it truly is.
Ask to hear this differently. Not to change anything. But just to hear it myself.
Hear and see what is said as Im reading or talking or listening.
There comes a time for consolidation.
From that place in me that is whole and complete,
I embrace the connection with the truth of who I am,
and thats what I bring into each moment.
I now see a forgiven world.
Its new to me! Its new because I AM.
What Im doing is becoming centric - centred.
I have to be in my centre to allow it all in,
because its fearful only if I am denying it is my world.
Its only if I see that little space of separation
Ill give a little distance, just so I will be a little bit separate -because Im terrified of love, of totally giving my self.
Does that feel familiar?
So, love my brothers in their moments of forgetting,
because I have those moments of forgetting.
Offer them a remembering, but dont force it.
If I perform a daily ritual of smiling,
Im using my smile as a defence and as an attack,
because Im attacking my brother by not being true.
Dont worry about falling apart.
If I need to cry, do so, right where I find myself.
In my honesty, I cannot help but draw to myself
an honest response, which then leads me through.
If I pretend, then I am actually killing my brother,
by not allowing him my honesty,
not giving him a clean space for the remembrance of his own perfection.
Be not in judgment of my brother,
but be there allowing my brother total space
allowing the movement of the energy to spiral up and out.
Thats conversion.
So, draw my circle.
If I have an energy of anger or fear or pain,
dont direct it at anyone or anything
bring the energy of the anger to the circle.
Thats where it is helpful to have a brother on the same path
160
so he wont add to the problem by defending OR attacking,

but will lead me through. Thats the healing circle.
Be in that circle until the energy shifts, and I return home.
Theneareritisbroughttowhereitis,
themoreyouthinkofitintermsofspace.
Thereisadistanceyou wouldkeepapartfromoneanother,
andthisspaceyouseeastime
becauseyoustillbelieveyouareexternaltoeachother.
Thismakestrustimpossible. 2
If I judge that my brother is in a dark place, I am mistaken.
Im the one in the dark place of judgment.
Forgiveness is letting all things be exactly as they are.
Non-acceptance of my brother as he is IS unforgiveness.
That does not mean I support the dark place,
But I allow that energy to be what it is.
That is not condoning the situation,
since Im not accepting the situation as his Reality
but am allowing the necessary movement to take place
to bring him back to the remembrance of Reality..
In any case, how could I know what my brother needs?
What arrogance to think I could know what my brother needs
with any movement of energy in him.
All I experience is that something is occurring for my brother.
I do not need to know what that is.
All I need do is come into the present in myself and remember Reality.
Hand over my judgment to the Holy Spirit, and it is instantly replaced with the Truth.
I am of no help to my brother while I think Im teaching him.
Its always the reverse! He is teaching me to forgive.
Forgiveness is the only gift, the only offering and I receive the gift I offer.
AndyoucannotbelievethattrustwouldsettleeveryproblemNOW.
Thusdoyouthinkitsafertoremainalittlecarefulandalittlewatchful
ofinterestsperceivedasseparate.
Fromthisperceptionyoucannotconceiveofgaining
whatforgivenessoffersNOW. 2
So I orchestrate various situations to confirm this:
a brother reflecting my need to forgive. . . . a situation for healing. . .
a future in order to fulfil a task. . . . a function that will take a long time. . .
I vary the perceived lacks in order to justify my frantic activity.
I wish everything could be the way I would like it to be. I want to change the world.
Its easy to see who wants to be in the drivers seat!
161
Back to the story of Naboth.

Ahab wanted things his way. Naboth was in his way. Naboth was stoned.
Ahab wanted to steal and kill to get to take - what was not his birthright.
Theintervalyouthinkliesinbetweenthegivingandreceivingofthegift
seems tobeoneinwhich you sacrificeandsufferloss.
You seeeventualsalvation,notimmediateresults.
SalvationISimmediate.
Unlessyousoperceiveit,youwillbeafraidofit,
believingthattheriskoflossisgreat
betweenthetime itspurpose ismadeyoursand itseffects willcometoyou.
Inthisformistheerror stillobscuredthatisthesource offear. 2
If Im not totally joyous in any moment, something is hidden in me.
So, bring it up. Allow it to be seen. Allow myself to be seen!
What could be the problem? Salvation is immediate.
Of course, the ego then worries about what someone else will think.
Everyone will have an opinion. So what? Which opinion do I fear?
So, I go into degrees of cover-up.
Ill keep that little bit separate, then no-one will discover my fraudulence.
Thats what I want to keep hidden. My fraudulence.
I choose to deceive myself. I make it a heavy trip.
But salvation is immediate.
It will not be immediate in my experience if I am not honest with where I find myself.
Its that hidden deception that removes salvation from my reach.
Salvation is not possible when I choose deception.
Im not asking for salvation in that moment. Im asking to remain hidden.
Im asking to appear bright. Im asking to appear whole.
Who am I kidding? Myself.
I can speak the words and put on the face of innocence.
But until its my experience, its just words. Its not real!
When it is my experience, the words have all power
because they are the words of truth, not deception.
The solution is there, if I am defenceless. In my defencelessness my safety lies.
Thats how Im able to allow the dark to rise.
SalvationWOULDwipeoutthespaceyouseebetweenyoustill,
andletyouinstantlybecomeasone.
AnditisHEREyoufearthelosswouldlie.
Donotprojectthisfeartotime,
fortimeisnottheenemythatyouperceive. 2
162
If I see unforgiveness down into the future, I see it as an enemy.

If I see salvation as immediate, where is the future? There is none.
Timeisasneutralasthebodyis,
exceptintermsofwhatyouseeitFOR.
Ifyouwouldkeepalittlespacebetweenyoustill,
youwantalittletimeinwhichforgivenessiswithheldalittlewhile.
Thismakestheintervalbetweenthetimeinwhichforgivenessiswithheldandgiven
seem dangerous,withterror justified.
YetspacebetweenyouisapparentNOW,andcannotbeperceivedinfuturetime.
Nomorecanitbeoverlookedexceptwithinthepresent.
Futurelossis not yourfear.ButpresentJOINING isyourdread. 2
The strategy? Ill get close but not too close. Ill keep a bit in reserve.!
Ill just be a nice smiling face. Ill see you when youre feeling good.
OR Ill take the other role Ill see you when you need help.
That will make me feel safe without having to join.
I take a role any role as long as it is a safe one! A comfortable role.
One that gives me a bit of distance. Ill swap it. Ill take another role next time.
This is that face of fraudulence. That is the face of innocence.

Its not innocence.
WhocanfeeldesolationexceptNOW?
Afuturecauseasyethasnoeffects.
Andthereforemustitbethatifyoufear,thereisaPRESENTcause.
AnditisTHISthatneedscorrection,notafuturestate.
Theplansyoumakeforsafetyallarelaidwithinthefuture,whereyouCANNOTplan.
Nopurposehasbeengivenitasyet,andwhatwillhappenhasasyetnocause.
Whocanpredicteffectswithoutacause?
AndwhocouldfeareffectsunlesshethoughttheyHADbeencaused,
andjudgeddisastrousNOW?
Beliefinsinarousesfear,andlikeitscause,islookingforwardlookingback,
butOVERLOOKINGwhatishereandnow. 2
Thats how I am mistaken. I forget to be present.
I can sit here with all sorts of thoughts going on in my mind,
and yet avoid being here being present to myself NOW.
Face whats going on in me for example, is there a stewing in my belly?
If so, let it rise! Let it be there! Ask for help!
If Im avoiding looking at what is stewing in me, the ideas being presented are meaningless.
The reason for the ideas is to activate a response.
A response comes only as the ideas are heard.
If I am hiding from my awareness what is going on in me,
I cannot hear what is being offered.
163
Hearing requires a free space.

If there is something in the way, it is something I put up to remain separate.
Im keeping myself separate from hearing by not dealing with where I find myself right
now.
Yet only hereandnowitscausemustbe, ifitseffectsalreadyhavebeenjudgedasfearful.

And inoverlookingthis,isitprotectedandkeptseparatefromhealing.
ForamiracleisNOW. Itstands alreadyhere, inpresentgrace,
withintheonlyintervaloftimewhichsinandfearhaveoverlooked,
butwhichisallthereIStotime.
Theworkingoutofallcorrectiontakesnotimeatall.
YettheACCEPTANCEoftheworkingoutcan seem totakeforever.
ThechangeofpurposetheHolySpiritbroughttoyourrelationshiphasinitalleffectsthatyouwillsee.
TheycanbelookedatNOW.
Whywaittilltheyunfoldintime,andfeartheymaynotcome,althoughalreadythere?
YouhavebeentoldthateverythingbringsgoodthatcomesfromGod.
Andyetit seems asifthisisnotso.
Goodindisasters form isdifficulttocreditinadvance. Noristherereallysenseinthisidea.
Whyshouldthegoodappearinevilsform? Andisitnotdeceptionifitdoes?
Itscauseishere,ifitappearsatall.
Whyarenotitseffectsapparent,then? Whyinthefuture?
Andyou seektobecontent withsighing,andwithreasoningyoudonotunderstandit now,
but will someday.And thenitsmeaningwillbeclear.
Thisisnotreason,foritisunjust,andclearlyhintsatpunishmentuntilthetimeofliberationisathand.
Givenachangeofpurposeforthegood,thereisnoreasonforanintervalinwhichdisasterstrikes,
tobeperceivedasgoodsome day,but nowinformofpain. ThisisasacrificeofNOW,
whichcouldnotbethecosttheHolySpiritasksforwhatHegavewithoutacostatall.
Yetthisillusion has acausewhich,thoughuntrue, mustalreadybeinyourmind.
Andthisillusionisbutoneeffectwhichitengenders,andoneforminwhichitsoutcomeisperceived.
Thisintervalintime,whenretributionisperceivedtobetheforminwhichthegoodappears
isbutoneaspectofthelittlespacethatliesbetweenyou, unforgivenstill.
Benotcontentwithfuturehappiness.
Ithasnomeaning,andisNOTyourjustreward.
If Im looking for a future that is bright, I am not receiving my inheritance.

My inheritance is in place NOW. Its in me NOW! Tap into that!
Break the circuit thats keeping me from that.
Turn it on. Switch it over. Whatever it takes to remember that.
ForyouhavecauseforfreedomNOW.
When? this instant, now.

In experiencing now the freedom thats there for me,
I am able to hand the future to God.
If I am not free now how come I think I could be free in the future.
164
Do I say, Ill be free when

That calls on hope. And where is hope? In the distance. . . It relies on a future!
Experience freedom, happiness, joy, right now, and theres no need for a future.
Whatprofitsfreedominaprisonersform?
Whyshoulddeliverancebedisguisedasdeath?
Delayissenseless,
andthereasoningwhichwouldmaintain
effectsofpresentcausemustbedelayeduntilafuturetime
ismerelyadenialofthefact
thatconsequenceandcausemustcomeasone. 2
Esau thought he could put it out of his mind,
and no-one would remember he had sold his birthright.
So he gave himself TIME. He made more TIME.
He gave himself until his father was nearly dead,
before he went to try to get the birthright blessing.
He thought if he gave it enough space and time,
he would not get the results of his actions.
His actions came as a result of thinking that instant gratification
was more important than his inheritance.
Is that what I want to do?
Can I learn from Esau? Or do I sell my soul for temporal pleasures?
Looknottotime,buttothelittlespacebetweenyoustill,tobedeliveredfrom.
Do I withhold an idea I want to present?

Do I hold back because I have an opinion about my brother, and am unwilling to admit it?
Remember, my opinions are an attack on God, since they are an attack on my brother.
Simply admit I am in judgment.
Admit I dont feel happy with what is occurring between us
that something is not feeling true in me.
In recognising my projection, I open the path of healing.
Ask that the judgment be transformed through forgiveness.
In owning the judgment, I am no longer attacking.
But my brother is part of the gift
that has brought to my attention the need for a truing up
that somewhere there is compromise taking place,
and I am no longer willing to accept compromise.
The situation can be a gift or I can continue to judge.
If I decide to judge, Ive already given myself greater distance.
165
Anddonotletitbedisguisedastime,
andsopreservedbecauseitsformischanged,
andwhatitIScannotberecognised.
TheHolySpiritspurposeNOWisyours.
ShouldnotHishappinessbeyoursaswell? 2
which leads to. . .
Supposeabrotherinsistsonhavingyoudosomething
youthinkyoudonotwanttodo.
Theveryfactofhisinsistence
shouldtellyouthat hebelieves salvationliesinit.
Ifyouinsistonrefusingandexperienceaquickresponseofopposition,
youare believingthatYOURsalvationliesinNOTdoingit.
You,then,aremakingthesamemistakethatheis,
andaremakinghiserrorrealtoBOTHofyou.
Insistencemeansinvestment.
andwhatyouinvestinisALWAYSrelatedtoyournotionofsalvation. 3
Notice it says your notion of salvation, NOT salvation.
See how I kid myself I want the best for my brother
and Im simply attempting to formalise my own notion of what offers salvation.
This is when I think I can see what would be good for another.
I set up my characters, anoint those characters to play specific roles.
Then I try to turn it around.
I do that because they must have asked me to do it.
I am only responsible for my actions.
I must have to do this. They have asked me. Jesus told me. can all be a copout!
No! Look at my own thinking. Listen to my own true voice.
Otherwise, Im denying responsibility for my actions.
Thequestionisalwaystwofold
first,WHATistobesaved,
andsecond,HOWcanitbesaved?
Wheneveryoubecomeangrywithabrother,for WHATEVERreason,
youare believingthattheEGOistobesaved,
andtobesaved by ATTACK. 3
If youre a character in my world, Ive given you a role to play,
So be it. Its my world. I cant guess what is YOUR situation.
I only see the reflection from the role I gave you.
I am using you. Youre in my world. I made you as I see you.
While I hide anger, or rage, or fear the energy of holding it is destructive.
Admitting it is the first step in transforming it.
Hiding it simply maintains it and it festers and grows.
166
Why else would I be angry? I think I have to attack or defend.

Defence is as powerful as attack, because it is the same.
A muscle will be immobilized and Im not aware of it.
I pretend Im relaxed. I pretend Im not attacking, or defending.
Thats a further withholding.
Fight and flight, attack and defence the same thing - the one package.
IfHEattacks,youareagreeingwiththisbelief,
(that youre saved by attack)
andifYOUattack,youarereinforcingit.
REMEMBERTHATTHOSEWHOATTACKAREPOOR.
Theirpovertyasksfor gifts,NOTforfurtherimpoverishment.
(which you would be offering them by attacking or defending)
Youwho could helpthemaresurelyactingdestructively if youaccept their povertyasYOURS.

IfyouhadnotinvestedasTHEYhad,itwouldneveroccurtoyoutooverlooktheirneed.
RecogniseWHATDOESNOTMATTER,
andifyourbrothersaskyouforsomethingoutrageous,doitBECAUSEitdoesnotmatter.
But, if Im the one asking the outrageous thing,

Id better look at my own thinking.
Am I wanting to be in the drivers seat?
Refuse,andyouroppositionestablishesthatitDOESmattertoyou.
ItisonlyYOU,therefore, whohave made therequestoutrageous,
for nothing canBEaskedofyou,andeveryrequestofabrotherisforYOU.
WhywouldyouinsistinDENYINGhim?
Fortodosoistodenyyourselfandimpoverishboth.
HEisaskingforsalvation,asYOUare. 3
If something outrageous is asked for, the hidden request is for a true solution salvation.
Am I going to offer what is outwardly asked for? Or what is really wanted?
Is there anyone not asking for salvation?
Am I going to offer less? by agreeing to a demand?
I allow the whole situation in. I stop. I step back.
And I ask for help, knowing that its available and immediate.
Povertyisoftheego,andNEVERofGod.
Nooutrageousrequestcanbemadeofonewhorecogniseswhatisvaluable
andwantstoacceptnothingelse.
Salvationis forthemind, anditisattained throughpeace.
ThisistheONLYthingthat can besavedandtheONLYway to saveit.
AnyresponseOTHERthanlovearisesfromaconfusion
aboutthewhatandthehowofsalvation,andthisistheONLYanswer.
Never losesightofthis,
andnever allowyourselftobelieve, evenforaninstant, thatthereISanotheranswer.3
167
Foryouwillsurely placeyourselfamongthepoor,
whodonotunderstand
thattheydwellinabundanceandthat salvationiscome.
ToidentifywiththeegoistoattackyourselfandMAKEyourselfpoor.
Thatiswhyeveryonewhoidentifieswiththeego feelsdeprived. 3
Going back to the inheritance story
If there is something I want here beyond my true inheritance,
then know that I am feeling deprived.
And if Im feeling deprived, its the ego Im listening to.
An instant of a feeling of deprivation is the surest SIGN
Im identifying with the ego.
Im not identifying with the Holy Spirit.
Whathe EXPERIENCESthenis depression or anger,

butwhatheDIDistoexchangehisselfloveforselfhate,
makinghimAFRAIDofhimself. 3
Its simply a movement within the egoic system.
If Im looking to raise my self esteem, to change how Im feeling,
then Im swapping one self concept for another self concept.
HedoesNOTrealisethis.
Evenifheisfullyawareofanxiety
hedoesnotperceiveitssourceashisownEGOIDENTIFICATION,
andheALWAYStriestohandleit
bymakingsomesortofinsanearrangementwiththeworld. 3
I see what Ive always done.
But the change can be made now. Thats the immediacy of salvation.
I ask for that pattern to be removed. And it disappears.
Its only in my thinking. Who can change that? Only I can.
I must participate in the transformation.
I cant wishfully read about ideas and hope things will change.
Transformation requires active participation.
It takes place by allowing false ideas to be raised to awareness
and to be replaced with the truth.
HealwaysperceivesthisworldasOUTSIDEhimself,
forthisiscrucialtohisadjustment.
HedoesnotrealisethatheMAKESthisworld,
forthereISnoworldoutsideofhim. 3
Until thats my experience, its simply words on a page.
168
Until Im ready to say, Brothers, here I am. I need help on this one.
I ask you to see me as I truly ambeyond what I am presenting.
It is only when I see myself as I truly am that I can allow you to be yourself.
As I accept the projection, you are free.
And theres no fear involved.
Maybe a little bit of sweating and a little bit of uncertainty.
Am I afraid of my uncertainty? My Obadiah?
Dont be! Its simply movement leading to certainty.
If I am afraid of uncertainty, I feed the uncertainty.
And I continue to procrastinate - to dither!
If only thelovingthoughtsofGodsSonarethe worldsreality, therealworld MUSTbeinhismind.

Hisinsanethoughts,too,mustbeinhismind,butaninternalconflictofthismagnitudehecannottolerate.
AsplitmindISendangered,
andtherecognitionthatitencompassescompletelyopposedthoughtswithinitselfISintolerable.
Therefore themindprojectsthesplit,NOTthereality.
Everythingyouperceive astheoutsideworld ismerely yourattempttomaintainyouregoidentification,
foreveryonebelievesthatidentificationissalvation.
Yet considerwhathashappened,forthoughtsDOhaveconsequences tothethinker.
YouareATODDSwiththeworld asyouperceiveit becauseyouthinkITisantagonistictoYOU.
Thisisanecessaryconsequenceofwhatyouhavedone.
Youhaveprojectedoutward whatISantagonistictowhatisinward,
andthereforeyouwouldHAVEtoperceiveitthisway.
ThatiswhyyoumustrealisethatyourhatredisINyourmindandNOToutsideit
beforeyoucangetridofitandwhyyou mustgetridofit
BEFOREyoucanperceivetheworldasitreallyis.
WeoncesaidthatGodsolovedtheworldthatHegaveittoHisonlybegottenSon.
GodDOESlove therealworld,and thosewho perceive ITSrealitycannotSEEtheworldofdeath.
FordeathisNOToftherealworld,inwhicheverythingiseternal.
God gaveyou therealworldinexchangefortheoneyoumadeoutofyoursplitmind,
andwhichISthesymbolofdeath.
ForifyoucouldREALLYseparateyourselvesfromtheMindofGodyouWOULDdie,
andtheworldyouperceiveISaworldofseparation.
YouwerewillingtoacceptevendeathtodenyyourFather. YetHewouldnothaveitso,andsoitisNOT
so.
YoustillcouldnotwillagainstHim,andthatiswhyyouhavenocontrolovertheworldyoumade.
ItisnotaworldofwillbecauseitisgovernedbythedesiretobeunlikeHim,andthisdesireisNOTwill.
Theworld youmade isthereforetotallychaotic, governedbyarbitraryandsenselesslaws,
andwithoutmeaningofANYkind.
Foritwas made outofwhatyoudoNOTwant,projectedfromyourmindbecauseyouwereafraidofit.
Yet this world isONLYinthemindofitsmaker,alongwithhisREALsalvation.
Do not believeitis outside ofyourself,foronlybyrecognisingWHEREitiswillyougaincontroloverit.
ForyouDOhavecontroloveryourmind,sincethemindisthemechanismofdecision. 3
169
IfyouwillrecognisethatALLattackwhichyouperceiveis inyourownmindANDNOWHEREELSE,
you will atlasthaveplaceditssource,andwhereitbeganitmustend.
For inthissameplacealsoliessalvation. ThealtarofGodwhereChristabidethisthere.
YouhavedefiledthealtarbutNOTtheworld.
YetChristhasplacedtheAtonementonthealtarFORyou.
Bring your perceptionsoftheworld tothisaltar,foritisthealtarto truth.
There youwillseeyour vision changed, and there youwilllearntoseetruly.
From thisplace,whereGodandHisSondwell inpeace andwhere you arewelcome,
youwilllookoutinpeaceandbeholdtheworldtruly.
Yettofindtheplace,youmustrelinquishyourinvestmentintheworldasYOUhaveprojectedit,
allowingtheHolySpirittoproject therealworldtoyoufromthealtarofGod. 3
You do notknow the meaning of ANYTHING you perceive.

NOT ONE THOUGHT YOUHOLD IS WHOLLY TRUE.
Therecognitionofthisisyourfirmbeginning.
(beginning for what? The answer is given.)
Youarenotmisguidedyouhaveaccepted no guide atall.

Instruction in perception is your great need,
for you (as you are in the dream, as youve made yourself) understand nothing.
(Thats why you dont understand anything. You havent accepted a guide!!!)
Recognise this (that you understand nothing) but do not ACCEPT it,
for understanding is your inheritance.
(Thats my inheritance understanding.)
Perceptionsare learned,andyouarenotwithoutaTeacher.
YetyourwillingnesstolearnofHim
dependsonyourwillingness
toquestionEVERYTHINGyouhavelearnedofyourself,
foryouwhohavelearned amiss shouldnot be yourownteachers.
Lets look at an idea I have learned of myself. . . the idea of Christmas.

Whats my idea of Christmas? Whats my understanding of Christmas?
Is it embroiled in traditional ideas? from a church I belonged to?
Is it about the birth of Jesus?
Is it the giving and receiving of presents, or decorating a tree?
Is that the understanding of Christmas for me?
Is it to have a traditional feast? a concert?
What if I didnt observe Christmas?
How would I feel? What would be lacking?
What would happen if I were to question all my beliefs about Christmas?
about all I have been taught about the Christmas story?
170
38 years ago I was faced with those questions about all the traditions I held dear.
And one by one they were shattered. Not only about Christmas.
All my beliefs about everything. I realise I had trusted my belief system.
I actually thought that was my true inheritance.
This is what its saying:
Start to question everything that Ive learned before.
Start with the Christmas idea.
This does not mean replace my old ideas with new ideas.
Dont shift the chairs on the deck of the Titanic by saying,
I dont have that idea any more. Now, lets keep Christmas differently.
Well make up a new set of traditions call the church by another name?
Fear sets in. Whats going to happen now?
What belief that I cherish, what inheritance I think is mine
is going to be knocked off its pedestal?
Am I going to feel lack?
Will I want to forfeit my inheritance once again (as Esau)
when one of my cherished ideas is being knocked over?
This includes any beliefs I have any patterns I hold dear.
Noonecanwithholdtruthexceptfromhimself.
YetGodwill not refusetheanswerHeGAVEyou.
Ask,then,forwhat is yours,
but whichyoudidnotmake,
and donotdefendyourselfAGAINSTtruth. 4
because what is not mine will fall away of itself, as I am willing to confront it.
Ask to be shown what is mine.
I then can see I was mistaken. And, I discover theres no loss involved.
I fear that what I have believed might not be true.
The mention of questioning the idea of Christmas
brings up fear of looking at my traditions, my ideas.
YOUmadetheproblemwhichGodhasanswered.
Askyourselves,therefore,butonesimplequestion,
DoIwanttheproblem ordoIwanttheanswer?
Decidefortheanswerandyouwillhaveit,
foryouwillseeit asitis,anditisyoursalready.
Youcomplainthatthiscourseisnotsufficientlyspecific
foryoutounderstanditandUSEit.
YetithasbeenVERYspecific,
andyouhaveNOTdonewhatitspecificallyadvocates. 4
The Workbook of A Course in Miracles is the simplest example.
Do I follow the specific instructions daily?
171
This course is specific in its requests

because it is perfectly orchestrated to lead me home.
Thisisnotacourseintheplayofideas,
butintheirPRACTICALAPPLICATION.
Nothingcouldbemorespecific
thantobetoldveryclearlythat ifyouaskyouWILLreceive.
TheHolySpiritwill answerEVERYspecificproblem
aslongasyoubelieve thatproblemsAREspecific. 4
Dont beat myself up if I consider a problem is specific!
I have already been promised I will be given a specific answer
to what I perceive is a specific problem.
The Holy Spirit already knows who I am.
He knows Im mistaken, but He does not use force.
He simply allows me the freedom to hear for myself.
He will answer any question,
directing me gently through any perceived problem.
Hisanswerisbothmanyandone,
aslongasyoubelievethattheOneISmany.
RealisethatyouareAFRAIDofHisspecificity,
forfearofwhatyou think itwillDEMANDofyou.
Yetonlyby asking willyoulearn
that nothing thatisofGoddemandsANYTHINGofyou.
GodGIVESHedoesNOTtake.
YouarerefusingtoaskbecauseyoubelievethataskingisTAKING,
How fearful am I of asking for help?

Im afraid of asking my brother to stand with me.
Im afraid that if I expose my fear,
my brother wont be there for me. . . the answer wont be available.
My brother will make a demand of me and put me down, or shut me out.
Thats why Im afraid to ask. Thats why asking is fearful.
I think something will be demanded of me
other than what I think I should be inheriting.
andyoudoNOTperceiveitassharing.
TheHolySpiritwillgiveyou only whatisyours,
So, why wouldnt I trust if it is not possible

to be given anything by the Holy Spirit that isnt mine?
andwilltakeNOTHINGinreturn.
172
Im so used to bartering.
Esau bartered with his brother for the bowl of soup.
Ahab went to Naboth saying,
Ill give you a better vineyard. Or Ill give you money.
Whatever you ask for, Ill give you. I want to make a bargain.
I think I have to do something in return for my inheritance because I want what isnt mine.
I want something that isnt FOR me.
I ask for specifics only when I think something can be denied me.
But meantime, while Im in that place of fear, the Holy Spirit does not add to the fear,
but allows that specific request, till I come freely to that place in my transformation
where I am finally able to say,
Oh, I see. Ive been told this all along, but the Holy Spirit is just waiting for me
to realise I am always being offered everything I need.
ForwhatisyoursISeverything,andyoushareitwithGod.
ThisISitsreality.
WouldtheHolySpirit,WhowillsonlytoRESTORE,
becapable of misinterpretingthequestionyoumustasktolearnHisanswer?
No! Salvation is immediate.
YouHAVEheardtheanswer,
butyouhavemisunderstoodtheQUESTION.
YouhavebelievedthattoaskforguidanceoftheHolySpirit
istoaskforDEPRIVATION. 4
When I am at the bottom of the pile, and its all falling in on me, thats when I ask.
It is then I think the Holy Spirit might have something better to offer me
than the disaster I have enacted in my life.
What about when Im feeling really content?
when I think I have it together ? and I really dont need anybody?
and I have a source of income? and I have a child doing well?
There are seemingly no waves in my life right now.!
Do I ask for help then? Do I hand over to the Holy Spirit then?
Or, do I think I am on the right track, so keep going.
Thats the very time I need to ask. Thats when the asking is a true asking.
The other is usually an attempt to escape from where I find myself.
LittlechildrenofGod,youdonotunderstandyourFather.
Whats my idea of God? my Father?

I maintain ideas of what God iswhat a Father is as something separate from me
Thats the nature of this thought system this entire thought system of the ego.
But I remember God in my experience of God.
173
So I dont have to fear this idea that pops up to remind me of the egos thought system.
I dont have to be afraid of it. Its not real.
YoubelieveinaworldthattakesbecauseyoubelievethatyoucanGETbytaking.
AndBYthatperceptionyouhavelostsightoftherealworld.
Youareafraidoftheworld asYOUseeit,
buttherealworldis still yoursfortheasking.
Donot denyittoyourself,foritcanONLYfreeyou.
NothingofGodwillenslavehisSon,whomHecreatedfree
andwhosefreedomisprotectedbyHisBeing. 4
So, what is my inheritance?
I am entitled to Miracles
Youareentitledtomiraclesbecauseofwhatyouare. YouwillreceivemiraclesbecauseofwhatGodis.
And youwilloffermiraclesbecauseyouareonewithGod.
Again,howsimpleissalvation! Itismerelyastatementofyourtrueidentity.
Itisthisthatwewillcelebrate today.
Your claim tomiraclesdoes not lieinyour illusionsaboutyourself.
Itdoes not dependonanymagicalpowers you haveascribed toyourself,
nor onanyof theritualsyouhavedevised.
It isinherentinthetruthofwhatyouare.
ItisimplicitinwhatGodyourFatheris.
It wasensuredinyourcreation, and
guaranteedby thelawsofGod.
Todaywewillclaimthemiracleswhichareyourright,sincetheybelongtoyou.
You havebeenpromisedfullreleasefromtheworld youmade.
You havebeenassuredthattheKingdomofGodis withinyou,andcanneverbelost.
Weaskfornomorethanwhatbelongstousintruth.
Today,however,wewillalso makesurethat wewill not contentourselveswithless.
Beginthelongerpracticeperiodbytellingyourself quiteconfidently thatyouareentitledtomiracles.
Closingyoureyes,remindyourselfthatyouareaskingonlyforwhatisrightfullyyours.
Remindyourselfalsothatmiraclesare never taken fromoneandgiven to another,
andthatinaskingforyourrightsyouareupholdingtherightsofeveryone.
Miraclesdonotobeythelawsofthisworld.
TheymerelyfollowfromthelawsofGod.
Afterthisbriefintroductoryphase, wait quietly fortheassurancethatyourrequestisgranted.
You haveaskedforthesalvationoftheworldandforyourown.
You haverequestedthatyoubegiventhemeansbywhichthisisaccomplished.
Youcannotfailtobeassuredinthis.
You arebutaskingthat theWillofGodbedone.
Indoingthis,youdo not really ask foranything. You stateafact thatcannotbedenied.
TheHolySpiritcannotbutassureyouthatyourrequestisgranted.
174
Thefactthatyou accepted must beso.
Thereisnoroomfordoubtanduncertainty today.
Weareasking arealquestionatlast.
Theanswerisa simple statementofa simple fact.
Youwillreceivetheassurancethatyouseek.
Ourshorterpractiseperiodswillbefrequent,andwillalsobedevoted toareminderofasimplefact.
Tellyourselfoftentoday: Iamentitledtomiracles.
Ask forthemwheneverasituationarisesinwhichtheyarecalledfor.
Youwillrecognisethesesituations youarenotrelyingon yourself tofindthem,
youarethereforefullyentitled toreceivethem wheneveryouask.
Remember,too,nottobesatisfiedwithlessthantheperfectanswer.
Bequicktotellyourself,shouldyoubetempted:
Iwillnottrademiraclesforgrievances.
Iwantonlywhatbelongstome.
Godhasestablishedmiraclesasmyright.
What is a Miracle?
Amiracleisacorrection.
Itdoesnotcreate,norreallychangeatall.
Itmerelylooksondevastation,and remindsthemindthatwhatitseesisfalse.
Itundoeserror,butdoesnotattempttogobeyondperception,norexceedthe
functionofforgiveness. 6
Forgiveness is the same thing. Forgiveness is a seeing. It sees the falseness.
It sees the falseness of my judgmentsees that judgment is false
It sees that I cant possibly recognise what is occurring in any situation
It allows everything to be exactly as it is. And in my willingness to do that,
the miracle changes my perception trues up my perception.
Its simply a re-seeing. I see anew with Christs vision.
Thusitstayswithintimeslimits.
The miracle is unnecessary beyond time, because apart from time, there is no perception.
Yetitpavesthewayforthereturnoftimelessnessandlovesawakening,
forfear mustslipawayunderthegentleremedyitbrings. 6
Stay with my false notion, and ask to see it differently,
knowing that I do judge whats occurring. It is the miracle
that enables me to be constantly revisioning. Any idea I have, revision it.
Allow it to be revisioned in me through the miracle.
Today I let Christs Vision look upon all things for me and judge them not,
but give each one a miracle of love instead. 7
175
Thats forgiveness.. thats what forgiveness does. Looks, but judges not.
Whenever I see something I want --- to do, or to have,
let Christs vision look upon all things for me and judge them not,
but give each one a miracle of love instead.
SowouldIliberateallthings Isee,and give tothemthefreedomthatIseek.

ForthusdoI obey thelawoflove,and give whatIwouldfindandmakemyown.
But it already has to be my inheritance. I cant make it my own if it isnt mine.

At the same time, I cant be denied my inheritance.
It will begivenme,because IhavechosenitasthegiftIwant togive.

Father,Yourgifts aremine.
Eachone thatIaccept givesmeamiracletogive.
AndgivingasIwouldreceive,IlearnYourhealingmiracles belong tome.
Thats my inheritance. Miracles belong to me.
OurFatherknowsourneeds.
Hegivesusgracetomeetthemall.
AndsowetrustinHimtosendusmiraclestoblesstheworld,
andhealourmindsaswereturntoHim. 7
The Name of God is my inheritance.
YourNameisoursalvationandescapefromwhatwemade.
YourNameunitesusintheonenesswhichisourinheritanceandpeace.Amen.
I am nominated a Son of God. Thats my salvation! And salvation is immediate.

Will I receive it now?
And be there in the recognition that whatever I need is right there IN ME.
Its not something I have to go to search for.
Its given me of my Creator in the experience of communion.
Theres a gratitude for the ego that I made because I made it
Be grateful for the story of Ahab that shows me what I will do as the ego
to inherit something that isnt mine
As Ahab, I seek to avoid communion with my Father who knows my every need.
We serve one another by reminding, by bringing back to mind.
The only one I can re-mind is myself.
Thank you, Father, for your gifts.
Thank you for the inheritance that cannot be lost. that is in me.
It takes my willingness to accept it now, to live it now, to express it now,
to offer it now to my world. In offering it - there is no world.
176
I realise Im only offering to myself, and I realise I am hearing. One hearing, and one
voice.
Fear not! My inheritance is assured by God!
Will I receive it now?
Chapter Cover:
a
b
c
d
Book 2: Lesson 56: Review Lesson 26, My attack thoughts are attacking
my invulnerability, Page 101
Book 3: Lesson 116: Review Lesson 102, I share Gods Will for happiness for me. P. 138
Book 3: Lesson 117: Review Lesson 104, I seek but what belongs to me in truth. Page 139
Book 3: Lesson 118: Review Lesson 105, Gods peace and joy are mine. Page 140
The Bible
I Kings 21: 1 29
Genesis 25: 21 34
Genesis 27
1
Book 2: Lesson 56: Review Lesson 26, My attack thoughts are attacking
my invulnerability, Page 101
5
Book 3: Lesson 77, I am entitled to miracles. Pages 58 - 59
6
Book 6: What is a Miracle?, Paragraph 1, Page 117.
7
Book 6: Prayer Lesson 349, Today I let Christs Vision look upon all things for me
and judge them not, but give each one a miracle of love instead. Page 125
8
Book 5: Lesson 184, The Name of God is my inheritance. Page 28,
last two sentences of prayer
2
3
4
The Immediacy of Salvation, Pages 360 361

The Investment in Reality, Page 152
The Problem and the Answer, Page 146
177
How are you doing so far?

Have you slowed down enough to discover your Self?
Are you becoming more present in each moment?
How vigilant are you?
Do you catch the moment of the change to egoic thinking?
Do you recognise the characters you are playing right now?
Which Voice are you listening to?
Have you awakened from the dream?
Have you looked once more at the title of this book,
and discovered its meaning?
Have you incorporated the Elijah?
Are you part of that unlimited company of the One?
Have you inherited the double portion?
Wherever you think you are located in this story,
there is more to come.
Five more chapters complete Elijahs story your story.
Are you ready to complete your story?
What will it take?
178
Chapter 9
Inner Turmoil! Conflict is death!
My grievances show me what is not there ,

and hide from me what I would see.
Recognising this, what do I want my grievances for?
They keep me in darkness and hide the light.
Grievances and light cannot go together,
but light and vision must be joined for me to see.
To see, I must lay grievances aside.
I want to see, and this will be the means by which I will succeed.
179
180

I forget that whoever is in front of me is my Saviour.
It sounds safe to surrender to a Saviour when its Jesus.
But its a bit different simply to surrender
acknowledging that whatever or whoever is in front of me
is my Saviour in that moment.
Salvation from illusion is offered every moment.
However, I want to play God!
I decide my brother is lacking and needs something from me,
I am attacking that brother. I am killing him.
Its so subtle. I play God.
I think I am being loving,
I think I am seeing my brother as he is.
My brother is not a body.
Seeing him as he is is an experience of Atonement,
a moment of purity, a holy instant.
In that moment lies eternity.
Thats what I want to invite, and so extend.
Do I remember that I get the results of my thinking?
My experience, right now, is the result of my thinking right now!
Do I remember that I am responsible for the world I see?
So, every type of seeing that I seem to have, or every impression I have,
is coming from my thinking, and becomes the world that I see.
Do I want to maintain my world?
Which is the one idea, right now , that I refuse to relinquish?
I refuse its an attack! I refuse to relinquish.
I allow one little idea to stand in the way of full awareness of Gods Kingdom now!
The thought that I think I am thinking
is the result of all my past ideas that I bring together.
It comes from the past! And the past is gone! It does not exist!
Ask myself, Is this moment right now entirely free of the past?
Its possible. Thats salvation! Thats the holy instant!
Or do I allow one little idea to stand in the way of total peace and joy,
Do I accept a modicum of joy? a little peace?
If it passes away, its not peace. Its a substitute for peace.
181
The ego in operation . . .

Through the story featuring Elijah,
it is clear to see how the ego operates.
In the recent battle, Ahab is promised complete deliverance by God
from the vast army of ideas which confront him.
I am given that same promise.
Complete deliverance! Not partial deliverance.
Yet he has a part to play. He has to take the lead!
Remember, he asks, Whos going to lead this army? and the answer is YOU!
So, Im the ruler of my mind.
I am the only one who decides which voice I listen to which path I take.
He has to take the lead, and in the face of insurmountable odds is promised freedom.
No matter how impossible it seems,
Im promised total deliverance and total freedom.
He compromises by allowing the main idea behind the battle (the king) to escape.
I let the ego escape by thinking I will deal with one situation at a time.
If I faced it completely, the king would be included.
Partial confrontation does not work.
There would be seeming peace, followed by seeming conflict
And thats the state of a conflicted mind the state of a human
That is always the egos offering.
Ahab is afraid to be total!
Am I afraid to be total?
I must be! Otherwise I wouldnt experience conflict.
Otherwise I would see beyond it immediately
Admitting that I have been half-hearted opens the way for me to be total.
I continue to make up a world from moment to moment.
That is not a problem! Simply acknowledge that I make up a world.
What am I going to do about that?
Am I going to be totally open to what is presented?
or am I going to be partially present
with a reservation a questioning a suspicion doubt?
He is told he will have to confront the same idea again,
only this time it will come with greater force!
The ego rebuilds its forces
I experience a moment of revelation, a moment of remembering. . .
when all of a sudden, wham!
The ego brings out all its ammo to stop me remembering. Thats its role.
182
When I see it as the game the ego plays the game that I myself play
making my world real, and suffering the consequences of making it real,
a tiny opening for the fullness of the release from it becomes available.
And how does the ego rebuild its forces?
through doubt, and through subtle ideas of support for what is not true,
even to hearing what sounds like the Voice for God speaking to me.
I refuse to be responsible for my own thinking.
I bring Jesus into it Jesus told me to do this.
Where is Jesus? an idea in my mind.
What was directing that voice? Where was that being directed from?
The ego is so subtle that it will pretend it is the Voice for God!
Spiritual ideas are the hardest to detect, because they seem very sound
and cover up a store of pretence that innocent face hiding the hate.
In the battle that follows, there is massive defeat
a wall fell on 27,000 and 100,000 fell in one day.
The vast army of opposing ideas can all of a sudden disappear.
Yet the ego, the kingpin, retreats.
I am not thorough! I allow the ego to retreat,
this time into a deeper space within my mind where its not as locatable
where I can convince myself I have really overcome it this time.
And thats the biggest trick of the ego of all.
To say, Ive done it, Im okay.
I rest on the laurels of that idea, and I think I am free.
Thinking I am free isnt freedom. Freedom is being free.
While I am servant to the ego in the smallest point, I am not free.
The ego is very devious.
It puts on the face of humility - pretends sorrow puts on sackcloth and ashes
an overt picture of righteousness.
I begin to trust the ego. But, no - I cannot trust the ego.
The ego is a powerful voice of opposition to God, not true at all.
Yet it appears to be true.
My salvation lies in discovering the instant that the ego is my base of operation.
That moment IS salvation. It is a pure moment. It turns everything around.
If theres one vestige that is not turned around, I will have to meet it again.
I know within myself if I put on a face of humility, for example,
saying, Im so grateful - while theres a slight reservation in me
when there is an innocence - but its pseudo innocence
the innocence wanting to be seen as pure, yet its not whole in me.
I try to convince myself that things are not too difficult
183
I simply avoid what threatens me. I dont face it.

I fill myself with this worlds offerings,
and avoid dealing with whats hidden behind the faade.
Being with a brother in honesty
experiencing the holy instant - gives me reason to say,
NOW I can face the ego.
It takes honesty. It takes my total honesty.
I am grateful for the moments of honesty, either with my brother,
or in the stillness of my mind with my Creator.
They are the moments to treasure not holding on to them,
but remembering the connection - and recognising I can call on that.
Theres always a calling occurring. What am I calling for?
So having agreed to maintain part of the illusion,
all of a sudden, I recognise what I have set up.
I have been given the opportunity of hearing and seeing in a totally different way,
confronting all my ideas without compromise.
Thats whats offered to me in every moment.
My acceptance cannot be partial because it is impossible to see two worlds.
So, the story continues.
184
185
The ego offers conflict!

BibleStory
IKings22:138
IsraelandSyria,
thetwocountriesthathavebeenbattling,
havethreeyearsofpeace,
After all this compromise

the kings still free.
The egos still racing around.
But theres peace for three years.
And thats how it feels
after a confrontation.
Everything feels fine
Im excited by what Ive just discovered.
Dont deny this experience
in fear of failing later on.
The ego runs rampant. . .
Im going to lose this peace!
Im going to miss the mark again!
Im going to forget!
So, why bother remembering?
So the ego sets up a road block to
remembering based on fear.
Heres one scenario:
Im feeling peaceful.
The ego says, Isnt this a bit boring
a bit slow wheres the action?
Inject a little liveliness into this
with a bit of conflict.
..So I go into my past story. . .
I was promised this. Where is it?
I welcome the idea of lack.
I do not have all my inheritance.
And I have rights here.
I gather armies to fight for my rights.
I find someone to agree with me,
so I can justify fighting.
Ahabremembers.
thatRamoth,atowninGilead,
waspromisedtobereturnedtohim
byBenhadad,ofSyria
aspartofthetreatyfollowingSyriasdefeat.
Andyetithasnothappened.
So,heasksthekingofJudah,Jehoshaphat,
tojoinforcesandfightSyria
towinbackRamoth.
. . . (the king associated with the Kingdom)
Jehoshaphat...
tellsAhabto
enquireatthewordoftheLORD
ifthisisHiswill.
(that voice which aligns with the Kingdom)
Somewhere within,
I know I want Gods Will.
186
But first, I look to my own solution,

which is always,
Ahabasksof hisownprophets
whatheshoulddo.
Theysaytogoaheadandfight,
asthelordwillbewiththeking.
Go and fight. Demand your rights.

But I know this solution is not from God.
Jehoshaphatisntsatisfiedwiththisanswer.
Hewantstohearfromaprophetofthe
LORD,
notfromAhabsprophets.
AhabhatestheLORDsprophet,Micaiah,
becausehehasprophesiednothinggood
aboutAhab.
I dont want to hear gloom and doom,

that I get the results of my own thinking.
I want to hear whats positive,
a boost to the ego.
So, I look at all the ideas.
Gods Voice cannot be heard
above the din of the ego.
I decide its safe to go with the majority.
Yet, there is a sense of doubt and threat
when Im facing the question
to battle or not to battle!
How is it possible
I could stand on the fence
and listen to the voice that says
Go to battle! ?
Sothetwokingsmeetwithalltheprophets.
Theyadvisethemtogotobattle,
assuringthemtheywillwin
anditisstronglysuggested
thatMicaiahagree.
I have to be willing to take the step,

because God is the deliverer.
It has, in fact, nothing to do with
armies and battles.
It has to do with me ALWAYS!
No story can be apart from me.
And my ONLY enemies are my OWN
thoughts!
So thats what this is all about!
However,Micaiahsays,
AstheLORDliveth,
whattheLORD saith untome,
thatwillIspeak.
Though Im outnumbered,
Im not prepared to say anything
except what I know to be true.
I know when Im not being true.
Atfirst,Micaiahappears
toagreewithAhabsprophets.
ButevenAhabknew
Micaiahwasntspeakingthetruth.
Sohespeaksthetruth.
But I cover up. I hide it.

I cover my tracks with more words,
or a bubbling personality.
Maybe Ill convince myself
that my faade is true.
187
Then, I wont have to deal with it.

It is so ingrained
that my falsity seems true.
Since Im not convincing in my lie,
I speak the truth.
HewarnsthatAhabwilldie
ifhegoestobattle.
Theotherprophetsscornhim,
sayingheisafalseprophet.
Micaiahistakentoprison,
tobeheldtillAhabreturnsvictorious.
If I go to battle, Im in hell. I die.

I have to remember that I did
hear a voice
reminding me I will die if I go to battle.
Conflict IS death!
So I keep that remembrance
imprisoned in me
until the result is obvious!
Micaiahsfinalwordsare,
Ifyoureturnatallinpeace,
theLORDhasnotspokenbyme.
Andhesays,
Hearken,Opeopleevery oneofyou.
There is no excuse for not knowing

the direction to take.
Its loud and clear!
The ego disguises itself
as an official part of the conflict.
What is true is not hidden,
has nothing to hide.
Conflict is not drawn by the truth,
because the truth is defenceless.
Ahabdisguiseshimselfasasoldier,
whileJehoshaphatdressesinkinglyrobes.
Meanwhile,theSyrians
haveonlyonepurpose,tokillAhab.
Atfirst,seeingthekingsrobes,
theythinkJehoshaphatisAhab.
ThenwhentheyrealiseheisnotAhab,
theylethimgo.
Conflict is only interested in falsity,

which brings more conflict, and
the ego thrives on conflict.
All those prophecies?
simply strong reminders
that conflict IS death . . .
that the source of power IS God.
So, listen to that voice!
Meanwhile,Ahabiswounded
byanarrow,anddiesthatevening,
andisburiedinSamaria.
Thechariotinwhichhedies
hashisbloodonit.
Asitisbeingwashed,
thedogslickuphisblood,
ashasbeenprophesied
188
The Parable Revealed
Inner Turmoil
After a period of apparent peace, it is brought to my attention

that I have not received all I was promised from my previous bargaining.
I consciously look for a grievance.
I return to a past agreement that has not been fulfilled.
So I try to get totally (both Israel and Judah) behind my own plan
to get what I consider my rights.
On the one hand, I recognise I need to ask for guidance of God.
Yet, on the other hand, I still try to work it out myself (myownprophets).
On the surface, Im convinced to go ahead with my plan.
Go to battle! Go to battle! Ive got more support for going to battle.
I have all the prophets except one saying go to battle.
So, which voice is going to be louder? Of course, Go to battle. Go to battle.
But somewhere I know I havent listened to Gods guidance.
I dont really trust His guidance
because its always seemingly knocked my plans on the head
and I really do LOVE my own plans.
Thats what I discover. My plan is to have everybody else be different.
Then Id be happy! Different one way or another.
Off the pedestal or on a higher one or on a lower one.
Id like everything to be different. Because then Id be right.
Thats my plan: To change the world. Thats the plan of the ego.
So, I try to put all the ideas (prophets)out on the table.
Of course, what I want to do is given the strongest voice
and this voice tries to take full control.
Im not really fooled by any half-hearted agreement to go ahead
so I confront my doubt and demand of myself the truth.
No, Micaiah, I know youre not speaking truly. I can see through that.
Theres something amiss in what youre saying.
So, I demand of myself the truth a true answer.
The truth is if I go to battle I will surely die.
I laugh at this, and the truth (Micaiah)is restrained, held back, hidden still crying out,
If you return from battle, then know that this is not Gods voice speaking to you.
Remember this that I have spoken.
Whenyouhavebecomewillingtohidenothing,
youwillnotonlybewillingtoenterintocommunion,
butwillalso understand peaceandjoy. 1
Understand? I do not understand anything I see.
189
And yet here it says I will understand peace and joy.

So, not understanding anything I see brings me to the understanding thats given me
of peace and joy.
Yourcommitmentisnotyettotal,
andthatiswhyyoustillhavemoretolearnthantoteach.
Whenyourequilibriumstabilizes,
youwillbeabletoteachasmuchasyoulearn,
whichwillgive you theproperbalance. 1
The only reason for teaching is to teach myself.
Theres nothing outside of me to teach.
I just need to hear my own words.
I need to hear what I think Im teaching someone else to hear.
What I need to listen to is my Self.
Meanwhile,rememberthatnoeffortiswasted,
forunlessyourememberthis,
youcannotavailyourselvesofefforts,whichARElimitless.
Onlyeternityisreal.
Whynotusetheillusionoftimeconstructively? 1
The Ahab in me is aware the still small voice might be true,
so uses subtlety to get into the battle, thinking it wont be noticed.
(dresses as a soldier to avoid being seen, to avoid being noticed,
runs unabated in its frenzy to turn me around)
It sees attention being focused on its decoy, (the king in its kingly robes)
but that is not the target being sought.
So, even though disguised in an attempt to avoid its own downfall, the ego is discovered
and is returned to the nothingness from which it has come.
(the arrow, the death, the burial)
Even the last vestiges of the apparent life of the ego are removed.
This is, in fact, the complete removal of the ego.
Until that state of total peace, and total joy is constant in me,
the last vestiges of the apparent life of the ego have not been removed.
I can escape from the world I see by giving up attack thoughts.
Attack thoughts are the battles. Give up the battles.
Theideafortodaycontainsthe only way outoffearthatwill ever succeed.

Is there anything Im afraid of?
Im given the solution! Its offered to me.
Its the only way out of fear that will ever succeed
190
I can escape from the world I see by giving up attack thoughts.
Nothingelsewillwork everythingelseismeaningless.
Butthisway cannotfail.
Everythoughtyouhavemakesup somesegmentoftheworldyousee.
Itiswith yourthoughts,then,thatwemustwork,
if your perception ofthe worldistobechanged. 2
It doesnt say to change the world. It says to change my perception of the world.
Ifthe causeoftheworld yousee is attackthoughts,

you mustlearn thatitisthesethoughts whichyou donotwant.
Thereisnopoint inlamentingtheworld. 2
How do I spend my day? Lamenting the world.
Lamenting the situation
Lamenting the world is wanting something to be different.
Thats lamenting the world. That gives the world power.
That makes the world I see real.
Thereisnopointintryingtochangetheworld.
If I try to convince somebody about an idea, I am trying to convince myself.

Its my doubt that Im trying to relieve.
Why dont I just look within for the truth, and see the change in me, in my perception.
As I change my perception, I discover nothing outside me needs to change.
I dont have to teach anybody.
Notice what it now says about the world. . .
Itis incapableofchange becauseitis merelyaneffect.
an effect of what? My thinking!!!

If I look out and see a brother whom I think is not hearing me,
I am seeing the reflection of my need to listen. Thats all. What a gift!
I see that I make assumptions about what is happening.
When I discover that my perception is simply a reflection of my own state of mind,
I become grateful to my brother.
He has agreed to play that part! Thanks!
At last, I remember that I am the one who needs to hear.
So, theres no world for me to fix.
Butthereisindeedapointin changingyourthoughts about theworld.
The only problem is my thinking about my brother,

what I think my brothers doing, what I think hes hearing, or learning.
191
How could I possibly know?

All Im seeing is my own opinions reflected back to me.
Its just a reflection. Dont blame my brother for anything!!!
Here youarechanging thecause.
I have to go to the root of everything.
Theeffectswillchange automatically.
My thinking has changed.

One minute I am judging something, and the next I have nothing to say about it.
The thinking has been changed, the miracle has occurred, IN MY MIND,
which is the only place that the miracle occurs.
Until my mind is changed, I will constantly see a problem.
If not in this one, then I will see it in another.
And that is the battle.
I keep facing these ideas, until I deal with them.
Its my thinking that creates this hell that I feel.
That was the very first learning of Elijah.
So, of course, thats the teaching of Elijah!
Theworld yousee isavengefulworld,

and everything initisasymbolofvengeance.
Eachofyourperceptions ofexternalreality
isapictorial representation ofyourownattackthoughts.
Onecanwellaskifthiscanbecalled seeing.
Isnot fantasyabetterwordforsuchaprocess,
and hallucination amoreappropriatetermfortheresult?
Youseetheworldwhichyouhavemade,
butyoudonotseeyourselfastheimagemaker.
You cannot besavedfromtheworld,
butyou can escapefromitscause. 2
And the cause is my attack thoughts.
Thisiswhatsalvationmeans,
How simple is salvation? Change my thinking!
forwhereistheworld yousee whenitscauseisgone?
Where is the world I saw a moment ago? Its gone! It was never out there!
Guess where it was? In my mind in my thinking.
I thought it. I made it real. I got the results of it.
And now, Im trying to make it change?
192
Ive made a world of people

and I think Im going to change that world?
I think theres something out there that needs to change?
Where is the change needed? In my perception
Each person in my world is playing exactly the part he needs to play.
Delight in each part. Give each one full rein in his thinking. Let him see when he is ready.
He will fall apart when and if he needs to.
Who am I to decide? Who am I to know the timing?
The ego will go to any lengths to support its mechanism for attack
I just want to see this person happy.
I want to help this person hear the truth as Ive heard it.
Visionalready holdsareplacementfor everything

youthink youseenow.
Lovelinesscan light yourimages,
Every image can be lightened even the ones I think are light? Wow!
Does that mean I only see darkly here? Yes! But there is vision and it is in my mind.
It is not apart from me. But it brightens as I let go,
as I relinquish that last little idea I want to maintain and hold,
to prevent total peace and total freedom being mine.
andsotransformthemthatyou willlove them,

eventhoughtheywere madeof hate. 2
My world is made of hate.
In the transformation of my mind,
the true perception and the true vision that is received by me,
that has always been in meand is now being reclaimed was blocked off by ME.
Now I see a different world a forgiven world
Thats what forgiveness is its just a true seeing that comes from within,
but NOT from that part of my mind
that is directed by a voice that seeks to maintain identity,
a separate identity, something outside of ME that I can attack
a situation outside of me that I can hate because it represents everything I despise.
Be grateful for seeing my hidden hatred of everyone, of everything of every idea.
Be grateful for seeing through my opposition.
I oppose and wish theyd change. I oppose and wish theyd listen.
I oppose and think, Im right! And I suffer as a result!
physically, emotionally, mentally, spiritually.
193
It is painful to oppose.
Salvation is seeing things differently, so that I have nothing to oppose.
IcanescapefromtheworldIseebygivingupattackthoughts. 2
What is giving up? How do I release an attack thought?
I hand it up! I hand it over to the Holy Spirit. I present it. I present my falsity!
I present my desire to change the world, so that my will is free to break through.
My desire and my will are not the same.
My desire is to change every situation I am faced with.
Somewhere I hear the voice saying, Its only your thinking. . .
but it is a frantic voice. . . it isnt the voice of forgiveness.
Forgiveness is slow, still, steps back.
I am so busy trying to find a solution, I cant step back.
The solution is in me, but it is not in trying to find it.
Its in stepping back with NO solution in not seeking a temporary solution
Acknowledge exactly where I find myself.
Be grateful for where I find myself.
Be grateful to discover the cause of this hell is my thinking.
First, I have to meet it head on discover it in myself.
Ive heard all the teaching - all the answers. Ive even experienced the answers.
But until I am present in honesty in each situation, then the answers are not true for me.
They are then merely words, and they are fearful
because I cant reach their meaning - it appears to be out of my reach.
When I feel off centre, I look for a lesson or phrase to help me out.
If Im not seeking the solution, I must be looking for an escape from my dilemma.
Somewhere I must still have a belief in suffering and pain.
When I ask for a total solution, it is there.
Lesson 71 tells us Only Gods plan for salvation will work.
So what do I do? I have my plans.
This needs changing. That needs changing. If I do that, Ill be better off.
This is moving chairs on the deck of the Titanic.
Instead of deciding: This ships going down. I want Gods plan.
I play with: This chair would look better over there.
Theres no-one to teach except myself!
I know what is in front of me is for me. Its leaning towards me to bless me.
It may appear to be pushing me aside. If so, I must need to be moved aside.
It may appear hurtful. If so, I must be seeing this wrongly, or I wouldnt feel hurt.
The Son of God cannot suffer.
What do I teach? Be grateful! I teach Be grateful because I need to be grateful!
194
I discover gratitude as I expose my ingratitude. Thats exciting.

I thought I had to fix things, till I found nothing needs fixing.
Everything begins opening for me, and waiting for me,
just waiting there gently to remind me.
I dont need to hector or bully any longer.
I need to allow accept each situation as it is.
Let all things be exactly as they are. That is forgiveness!
I dont need to change anything.
Simply be my Self. Express my Self in each moment.
Whatever is to be removed will be removed,
and whatever is true will simply rise up and extend.
Extension of truth can take place
only when Im willing to expose that I have been listening to the voice of the ego.
Listening to the voice of the ego is not the problem.
I find the voice of God when I recognise Ive been listening to the egos voice.
How can I know that everythings leaning towards me to bless me?
Stop looking for signs. Looking for signs is a distraction from finding them.
My ideas get in the way of receiving the gift that is there for me in each moment.
Remember early in the story there was an opportunity
for total confrontation of the ego for total deliverance,
total salvation from attack thoughts, total salvation from all false ideas.
My opinions are attack thoughts. My opinions are ideas which are judgments.
Every opinion I have is an attack on God, whether it appears positive or negative.
Its a desire to impose meaning on a situation or person.
It is an attack against what IS. Its not letting it BE as it is.
Maintaining opinions bolsters the ego.
So, I live my life based on my opinions setting up a false premise a false foundation.
I call that Living! I call that Joyous Living!
The breakthrough? . . .to discover forgiveness to allow everything to be exactly as it is,
. . . to see differently, experience differently
. . . to know that if I experience a hint of pain - wake up!
Its a wake-up call! A signal!
I must be opposing, resisting what is. I must be mistaken in my thinking.
I am not totally joyous. Help!
Foryouwill not bemakingthem alone.

Theideafortodayintroducesthethoughtthatyouarenottrappedintheworld yousee,
becauseitscausecanbechanged.
Thischangerequires,first,thatthecausebeidentified,andthenletgo,sothatitcanbereplaced.
The solution: Identify the cause and let it go. Its so simple.
195
The change that takes place is so little

but it makes a world of difference to my experience of LIFE.
The course correction IS a miracle.
True vision replaces the egos way of seeing.
Thefirsttwostepsinthisprocessrequireyourcooperation.
The first - the cause be identified.

I have to take part in that.
I have to identify the cause of the pain, or the results of the attack thoughts..
And the second - Let it go.
So the first two steps require my cooperation.
Thefinalonedoesnot.
And the final one is already in place.
Yourimageshavealready been replaced.
1. Identify that when I feel trapped in the world, the cause is my own thinking.
2, Let go of my way of thinking
3. THEN the replacement is already in place. I see differently.
When I come to this point of honesty about my responsibility,
and hand over to the Holy Spirit, conflict disappears.
Bytakingthefirsttwosteps,youwillseethatthisisso.
Holdeachattackthoughtinmindas yousay,
IcanescapefromtheworldIseebygivingupattackthoughts,
andthendismissthatthoughtandgoontothenext.
Includebothyourthoughtsofattackingandofbeingattacked.
Their effects areexactlythesamebecausethey are exactlythesame.
Youdonotrecognisethisasyet,andyouareaskedatthistime
onlyto treat themasthesameintodayspractiseperiods. 2
Theres no difference between being attacked and attacking.
When I try to convince another that his idea is wrong,
Im seeing his idea (which is different from mine) as an attack upon me.
As soon as I see it as an attack, I want to attack back.
Attack and defence are the same idea.
Let go of my need my plan thinking I need to change his ideas
or thinking that he needs to hear my ideas
or thinking that he needs to stop trying to change anyone
196
and the result. . . I will see it differently.

He will be free to express himself in his own way.
For who am I to know his part in the plan of God?
Wearestillatthestageof identifying the causeoftheworld yousee.
And what is the cause of the world I see but my thinking about the world
my thinking about every situation I enter.
I name it good, and I name it bad.
I decide when someone is attacking me,
and sometimes see when Im attacking.
Id prefer to think I am being attacked
than to decide that everything is leaning towards me to bless me.
I am constantly being given the opportunity to say,
Let all things be exactly as they are.
I dont have to change anyone or anything.
Just let it go. Stop interfering. Its not my plan!
Allow everyone to be free to express whatever needs to be expressed.
How do I come to this point of freedom in me?
By being willing to acknowledge exactly where I am in my thinking.
Then I am free. I am not hiding. I am saved from my own futile thinking.
It is not my part to orchestrate the plan.
It is the ego that wants to change me, wants to change the world.
Remember, only Gods plan for salvation will work.
Whenyoufinallyrealise
that thoughts ofattackandofbeingattackedarenotdifferent,
youwillbereadytoletthecausego. 2
Lets look at attack thoughts.
My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability.
Invulnerability implies it is impossible to be threatened in any way.

So, nothing needs to be changed.
If I see someone I think needs to change, then Im not seeing him as he is.
Im not seeing his invulnerability.
Im wanting to attack him by seeing him as vulnerable.
Itissurelyobviousthat if youcanbeattackedyouare not invulnerable.

Youseeattackasareal threat.
Thatisbecauseyoubelievethatyou canreallyattack.
Andwhatwouldhaveeffects through youmustalsohaveeffects onyou. 3
197
If I can attack, then I can be attacked.

I express vulnerability by attacking or by feeling attacked,
and thereby deny my invulnerability.
So when I feel attacked on all sides, I think the source of attack is outside myself.
And even though I accept intellectually that Im attacked by my own thoughts,
until I take responsibility for the fact that the cause, (my thinking)
changes in ME ALONE,
I will receive the results of my idea of attack.
I feel attacked - and I am now vulnerable.
I am not experiencing who I am in truth. I am experiencing littleness,
because who I am cannot be attacked, is unassailable.
Itisthislaw (the law that what would have effects through me must also have effects on me)
thatwillultimatelysaveyou, butyouaremisusingitnow.
Youmustthereforelearnhowitcanbeused foryourownbestinterests,ratherthanagainstthem.
Attack thoughts can be used for me instead of against me

they can be given a different purpose.
Becauseyourattackthoughts willbe projected,

you will fearattack.And if youfearattack,
you must believe thatyouarenotinvulnerable. 3
I see attack as coming from outside me.
Isnt that where I think attack always comes from?
Surely, it always comes from a brother. . . from a set of circumstances.
I always see attack thoughts as being apart from me having an effect on me.
I believe I am vulnerable.
I dont believe Im Gods Son.
I dont believe there is a God.
I dont believe there is a power greater than this littleness.
Attackthoughtsthereforemakeyouvulnerable inyourownmind,
whichiswheretheattackthoughtsare. 3
Thats where they are. Thats where they need changing.
And thats why I feel very vulnerable.
I realise the attack thoughts are in my mind
and I am the only one who can do something about them.
I have to decide to ask for the next step.
I have to agree to take my part.
That is the little willingness asked of me.
I have to be willing to be shown my part.
Am I willing to say, NOT the thinking of the ego, NOT my plan, but Yours, Father?
198
Attackthoughts andinvulnerability cannotbeacceptedtogether.Theycontradicteachother.

Theideafortodayintroducesthethoughtthatyou always attackyourselffirst.
If attackthoughtsmustentailthebeliefthatyouarevulnerable,
theireffectistoweakenyouinyourowneyes. 3
I begin to see myself as vulnerable able to be hurt.
My thoughts have already made me vulnerable.
They have already cut off the remembrance that as Gods Son I am invulnerable.
Thustheyhave attackedyourperceptionofyourself.
Andbecauseyou believe in them,
youcannolongerbelievein yourself. 3
Since I believe the thoughts about being attacked, about being vulnerable,
I do not believe in my Self. I think I am a limited being.
Afalseimageofyourself hascometotaketheplaceof whatyouare.

Practicewithtodaysideawillhelpyoutounderstand
thatvulnerabilityorinvulnerabilityistheresultofyourownthoughts.
Nothing exceptyourthoughts canattackyou.
Nothing exceptyourthoughts canmakeyouthinkyouarevulnerable.
And nothing exceptyourthoughts canprovetoyouthisisnotso. 3
Ifyou decide tohaveandgiveandBEnothingexceptadream,

youMUSTdirectyourthoughtsuntooblivion.
AndifyouhaveandgiveandareEVERYTHING,andallthishasbeenDENIED,
yourthoughtsystemisclosedoff,andwhollyseparatedfromthetruth.
ThisISaninsaneworld,anddonotunderestimatetheactualextentofitsinsanity.
Thereisnoareaofyourperceptionthatithasnottouched,
andyourdreamISsacredtoyou. 4
My dream IS sacred to me.
Which is the last idea I refuse to relinquish?
As in the story of Elijah, its the one idea I let escape,
or I compromise, and have to face again
ThatiswhyGod placedtheHolySpiritINyou,
where youplacedthedream.
SeeingisalwaysOUTWARD.
Were yourthoughtswhollyofYOU,
thethoughtsystemwhichyoumadewouldbeforeverdark.
ThethoughtswhichthemindofGodsSonprojects
haveallthepowerthathegivestothem. 4
199
ThethoughtsheshareswithGodareBEYONDhisbelief,
butthosehemadeAREhisbeliefs.
Andit isTHESE,andNOTthetruth,thathehaschosentodefendandlove.
Theywillnotbetakenfromhim.ButtheycanbeGIVENUPbyhim,
fortheSourceoftheirundoingisINhim.
ThereisnothingINtheworldtoteachhim
thatthelogicoftheworldistotallyinsane,andleadstonothing. 4
Im not going to find that logic in a world that supports the world.
It cant be found there!
Yetinhimwhomadethisinsanelogic
thereisOneWhoKNOWSitleadstonothing,forHeknowseverything.
AnydirectionwhichwillleadyouwheretheHolySpiritleadsyounotgoesnowhere.
Anythingyoudeny whichHeknowstobetrue
youhavedeniedYOURSELF,andHemustthereforeteachyouNOTtodenyit.
UndoingISindirect,asdoingis.
Youwerecreated only toCREATE, neithertoseeNORdo. 4
Yet, look at how I spend my days! seeing and doing
and reacting and responding to the seeing and the doing.
Thesearebut indirectexpressionsofthewilltolive,
My seeing and doing are indirect expressions of the will to live.

I dont even express my will to live directly.
whichhasbeenblockedbythecapriciousandunholywhim
ofdeathandmurder
thatyourFathersharednotwithyou.
YouhavesetyourselvesthetaskofsharingwhatcannotBEshared.
AndwhileyouthinkitpossibletoLEARNtodothis,
youwillnotbelieve all thatISpossibletolearntodo. 4
I have an idea of the doing, I have an idea of the seeing.
I cannot learn to see and to do whats asked of me
until I recognise I think I already know how and what to see and to do.
The moment I see that Ive been trying to do something, trying to see differently,
I need to ask, instead, Let me see differently!
With this request, a miracle takes me straight to the place of seeing - within
deep within where I have hidden it.
Its always within me. I have to go to that place deep within me.
I know when the doing is not of my making.
200
TheHolySpirit,therefore,mustbeginHisteaching
byshowingyouwhatyoucanNEVERlearn.
HisMESSAGE(The Holy Spirits message)isnot indirect,
butHemustintroducethesimple truthintoathoughtsystem
whichhasbecome sotwisted and socomplex thatyoucannotSEEthat itmeansnothing.
HEmerely looksatitsfoundationanddismissesit.
ButYOUwho cannot undowhatyouhavemade cannot seeTHROUGHit.
(The Holy Spirit in me sees directly through it.)
Itdeceivesyoubecause you chosetodeceiveyourselves.

Thosewho choose toBEdeceivedwillmerely attack directapproaches,
whichwouldseemtoencroachupondeceptionandstrikeatit. 4
Itisnotdifficulttounderstandthereasonswhyyou do not asktheHolySpirit
tosolveALLproblemsforyou.
Hehasnotgreaterdifficultyinresolvingsomethanothers.
EveryproblemisthesametoHim,
becauseeachoneissolvedinjusttheSAMErespect,andthroughtheSAMEapproach.
Theaspectswhichneed solvingdonotchange, whateverform theproblemseemstotake.
Aproblemcanappear inmanyforms,andit will dosowhilethe problem lasts.
Itservesnopurposetoattempttosolveitinaspecialform.
Itwillrecurandthenrecuragainandyetagain,
untilithasbeenansweredforalltime,andwillnotriseagaininanyform.
Andonly then areyoureleasedfromit.
TheHolySpiritoffersyoureleasefromEVERYproblemthatyou think youhave.
TheyarethesametoHimbecauseeachone,regardlessoftheformitseemstotake
isademand thatsomeonesuffersloss, andmakeasacrificethatyoumightgain.
Andwhenthesituationisworkedoutsonooneloses,istheproblemgone,
becauseitwasanerrorinperceptionwhichnowhasbeencorrected.
OnemistakeisnotmoredifficultforHimtobringtotruththanisanother.
For thereISbutonemistake
thewholeideathatlossispossible,andcouldresultingainforanyone.
If thisweretrue,then God wouldbeunfair
sin wouldbepossible, attack bejustified,andvengeance fair.
Thisonemistake, inanyform,hasONEcorrection.
ThereISnolosstothink thereis,isamistake.
YouHAVEnoproblems,thoughyou think youhave.
Andyetyoucouldnot think so, if yousawthemvanishone byone,
withoutregardtosize,complexity,orplaceandtime,oranyattribute whichyouperceive
that makes eachone seem differentfromtherest.
Thinknotthelimitsyou imposeonwhatyousee canlimit Godinanyway.
The miracleofjusticecancorrectALLerrors. EveryproblemISanerror.
ItdoesinjusticetotheSonofGod,andthereforeisnottrue.
TheHolySpiritdoesnot evaluateinjusticesasgreatorsmall,ormoreorless.5
201
Theyhave noproperties toHim.

TheyaremistakesfromwhichtheSonofGodissuffering,butneedlessly.
AndsoHetakesthethornsandnailsaway.
Hedoesnotpausetojudgewhetherthehurtbelargeorlittle.
HemakesbutonejudgmentthattohurtGodsSonMUSTbeunfair,andthereforeisnotso.
Youwho believeitsafetogivebut some mistakes tobecorrected
whileyou keeptheotherstoyourself, rememberthis:
Justiceistotal.Thereisnosuchthingaspartialjustice.
IftheSonofGodisguiltythenishecondemned,andhedeservesnomercyfromtheGodofjustice.
But asknot GodtopunishhimbecauseYOUfindhimguilty,andwouldhavehimdie.
Godoffersyouthemeanstoseehisinnocence.
Woulditbefairtopunishhimbecause you willnotlookatwhatistheretosee?
Eachtimeyoukeepaproblemforyourselftosolve,orjudgethatitisonewhichhasnoresolution,
youhavemadeitgreat,andpastthehopeofhealing.
YoudenythemiracleofjusticeCANbefair.
If Godisjust,thencantherebe noproblemsthatjusticecannotsolve.
But you believethat some injusticesarefairandgood,andnecessarytopreserveyourself.
Itisthese problemsthatyou thinkaregreat,andcannotberesolved.
Forthere arethoseyouWANTtosufferloss,
and noone whomyouwishtobepreservedfrom sacrificeentirely.
Consider once again your special function.
ONE is given you to see in him his perfect sinlessness.
And you willask nosacrifice ofhim,becauseyou couldnot willhesufferloss.
Themiracleofjustice you callforthwillrestonyou assurelyasonhim.
NorwilltheHolySpiritbecontentuntilitisreceived byeveryone.
Forwhat yougivetoHimISeveryones,
andbyyourgivingitcanHeensurethateveryonereceivesitequally.
Think,then,howgreatyourownreleasewillbe,
whenyou arewilling toreceivecorrectionforallyourproblems.
Youwill not keepone,forpaininanyformyouwill not want.
AndyouwillseeeachlittlehurtresolvedbeforetheHolySpiritsgentlesight.
ForallofthemARElittleinHissight,
andworthnomorethanjustatinysighbeforetheydisappear,
tobeforeverundoneandunremembered.
What seemed oncetobea special problem,
amistake without aremedy,oranaffliction without acure,
hasbeentransformedintoauniversalblessing.Sacrificeisgone.
And initsplace theLoveofGod canberemembered,
and will shineaway all memoryofsacrificeandloss.
Godcannotberemembereduntiljusticeislovedinsteadoffeared.
Hecannotbeunjusttoanyoneoranything,
becauseheknowsthat everythingthatisbelongstoHim,andwillforeverbeasHecreatedit.
NothingHelovesbut must besinlessand beyond attack.
202
Your special function opens wide the door
beyondwhichisthememoryofHisLovekeptperfectlyintactandundefiled.5
Andall you needtodoisbuttowishthatHeavenbegivenyouinsteadofhell,
andeveryboltandbarrierthat seems toholdthedoorsecurelybarredandlocked
willmerely fallaway,anddisappear.
ForitisnotyourFathersWill
thatyoushould offer or receivelessthanHegave,whenHecreated youinperfectlove.
I can elect to change all thoughts that hurt.

Lossis not loss whenproperlyperceived. 6
But that takes a shift vision.
That takes a turnaround undoing .
That takes the Holy Spirit seeing through me.
Painisimpossible.Thereis nogriefwith anycause atall.

Andsufferingof any kindisnothingbutadream.
Thisisthetruth,atfirsttobebutsaidandthenrepeatedmanytimes
andnexttobeacceptedasbutpartlytrue,withmanyreservations.
Thentobeconsideredseriously moreandmore,
and finallyacceptedasthetruth.
Icanelecttochangeallthoughtsthathurt.
AndIwouldgo beyond thesewordstoday,andpast allreservations,
and arrive atfullacceptanceofthetruthinthem.
Father,what You havegiven cannot hurt,
sogriefandpainmustbeimpossible.
Letme not failtotrustinYoutoday,
acceptingbutthejoyousasYourgiftsacceptingbutthejoyousasthetruth.
It is inevitable that I receive my inheritance.
My inheritance is total joy total peace total love.
My inheritance is already mine. It is who I am.
I simply need to receive it.
I seek but what belongs to me in truth.

Loveismy heritage,andwithitjoy.
These arethegiftsmyFathergavetome.
I would accept all thatismineintruth. 7
203
So, the battle comes to an end.

Only my thinking can re-ignite conflicting thoughts, attack thoughts.
Only my thinking can give value to the world I have made,
give credence to a story I make up and then try to live out here!
The only way I can experience my world as a dream
is to recognise who I truly am
And that is the gift of the transformed mind transformed seeing,
seeing with the eyes of Christ, through the Holy Spirit.
Chapter Cover: Book 3: Lesson 85: Review Lesson 69, My grievances hide
the light of the world in me. Page 73
Bible:
1 Kings 22: 1 38
2
Book 2: Lesson 23: I can escape from the world I see
by giving up attack thoughts. Pages 42 43
3
Book 2: Lesson 26: My attack thoughts are attacking my invulnerability. Pages 48 49
6
Book 6: Lesson 284: I can elect to change all things that hurt. Page 72
7
Book 3: Lesson 117: Review Lesson 104, I seek but what belongs to me in truth. P. 139
5
4
1
The Forms of Error, Pages 352 353

The Testimony of Miracles, Page 184
Principles of Miracles, Page 2, last paragraph
204
205
Chapter 10
I want My Plan!
God is but Love, and therefore so am I.

There is no death. The Son of God is free.
There is one life, and that I share with God.
Above all else I want to see.

Recognising that what I see reflects what I think I am,
I realise that vision is my greatest need.
The world I see attests to the fearful nature of the self-image I have made.
If I would remember who I am, it is essential that I let this image of myself go.
As it is replaced by truth, vision will surely be given me.
And with this vision I will look upon the world and upon myself with charity and love.
206
207
As Ahab, I am offered complete deliverance from the vast army of ideas confronting me.
But I want to be involved my way. How? by going into battle in disguise
thinking I have a better plan, a better way of doing it. And, what happens? Death!
Proverbs3:56
TrustintheLORDwithallthineheart
andleannotuntothineownunderstanding.
Inallthywaysacknowledgehim,
andheshalldirectthypaths.
I decide to go to battle.
I know Im going against the direction I have been given.
I really think I do know best.
So, in guilt, I try to hide, by going in disguise, thinking I wont be found out.
Proverbs14:12
Thereisawaywhichseemeth rightuntoaman,
buttheendthereofarethewaysofdeath.
There is only one plan of salvation that works, and thats Gods.
BibleStory
IIKings1:118
So,withAhabdead,
hisson,Ahaziah,
becomeskingofJudahinhisstead.
With Ahab gone, Ahaziah, his son, reigns.

Who has been his teacher?
his father, Ahab.
So, Ahab still rules only in another form.
When facing a life and death situation,
having fallen from my upper room,
fallen from my connection with God,
I want to be sure Ill be okay!
I first seek answers from my world.
I have been well taught by the ego,
my father.
Ahaziahfallsfromanupperroom,
andwantstobereassuredthathewill
recover.
Sohesendsmessengers
tofindBaalzebubthegodofEkron
forananswer.
I dont even think of asking God

in that moment.
I uphold my belief in sickness and death
by seeking an answer to allay my fear.
I want to hear that I will survive.
But the question remains.
Will I die? Or will I not?
Am I going to recover from this?
Elijahisinstructed
tointerceptthemessengersandask
whytheyareseekinginstructions
ofBaalzebubandnotofGod.
208
No matter what the problem,

physical or emotional,
whatever the situation is,
I FIRST go to the world.
Then I receive a message
that Im going to die.
Hetellsthemessengers
thatAhaziahwilldie.
SotheyreturntoAhaziah
andgivehimthemessage.
AhaziahrealisesithasbeenElijah
whohasgiventhisprophecy.
I realise the message comes from God.

This is not what I want to hear. This is the last thing I want to hear.
This means the end of me, the me I think I am.
I dont want to hear it. It must be a mistake.
I cant have been wrong.
Id rather hold on to my idea of who I am.
I dont want to give up my self-concept OR the dream Ive made.
Id rather believe in sin. Yet, Im afraid.
I dont want to die! I dont want this life to end!
I think that this ending is the end of me!
Im afraid!
OnlyyourMINDcanproducefear.
Itdoessowheneveritisconflictedinwhatitwills,
thusproducinginevitablestrainbecausewillinganddoingbecomediscordant.
This cannot becorrectedbybetterDOING,butitCANbecorrectedbyhigherWILLING.
The Correction for Lack of Love
ThefirstcorrectivestepisKNOWFIRSTthatthisisanexpressionoffear.
Thensaytoyourselfthat youmustsomehowhavewillednottolove
orthefearwhicharisesfrombehaviourwillconflictcouldnothavearisen,
thenthewholeprocessisnothingmorethanaseriesofpragmaticsteps
inthelargerprocessofacceptingtheAtonementasTHEremedy.
Thesestepscanbesummarizedasfollows:
1.Knowfirstthatthisisfear.
2.Feararisesfromlackoflove.
3.TheONLYremedyforlackofloveisperfectlove.
4.PerfectloveistheAtonement.
Everyoneexperiencesfear,andnooneenjoys it.
Yetitwouldtakeverylittlerightthinkingtorealisewhyfearoccurs.
Veryfewpeopleappreciatetherealpowerofthemind,
andnooneremainsfullyawareofitallthetime.
However,ifanyonehopestosparehimselffromfear,
therearesomethingshemustrealise.1
209
Notonlyaretheresomethingsyoumustrealise,butyoumustrealisefully.
Themindisverypowerful,anditneverlosesitscreativeforce.Itneversleeps.
Everyinstantitiscreating,andALWAYSasyouwill.
Itishardtorecognisethatthoughtandbelief
combineintoapowersurgethatcanliterallymovemountains.
Itappearsatfirstglancethattobelievesuchpoweraboutyourselfismerelyarrogant,
butthatisnottherealreasonwhyyoudonotbelieveit.
PeoplePREFERtobelievetheirthoughtscannotexertrealcontrol
becausetheyareliterallyAFRAIDofthem.
Manypsychotherapistsattempttohelppeople
whoareafraid,say,oftheirdeathwishes
bydepreciatingthepowerofthewish.
Theyeventrytofreethepatientbypersuadinghimthathecanthinkwhateverhewants
withoutanyREALeffectatall.
Thereisarealdilemmaherewhichonlythetrulyrightmindedcanescape.
Deathwishesdonotkillinthephysicalsense,buttheyDOkillspiritualawareness.
ALLdestructivethinkingisdangerous.
Givenadeathwish,amanhasnochoiceexcepttoACTuponthethought,
or behaveCONTRARYtoit.
Hethuschoosesonlybetweenhomicideandfear.
Theotherpossibilityisthathedepreciatesthepowerofhisthought.
Thisistheusualpsychoanalyticapproach.
ItDOESallayguilt,butatthecostofrendering thinking impotent.
Ifyoubelievethatwhatyouthinkisineffectualyoumayceasetobeoverlyafraidofit,
butyouarehardlylikelytorespectit.
Youwhoconstantlycomplain about fearstillpersistincreating it.
ItoldyoubeforethatyoucannotaskMEtoreleaseyoufromfear
becauseIKNOWthatitdoesnotexist,butYOUdonot.
IfImerelyintervenedbetweenyourthoughtsandtheirresults,
I wouldbetamperingwithabasiclawofcauseandeffect,
themostfundamentallawthereisinthisworld.
IwouldhardlyhelpifIdepreciatedthepowerofyourownthinking.
Thiswouldbeindirectoppositiontothepurposeofthiscourse.
Itismuch morehelpfultoremind youthatyoudonot guard yourthoughtscarefully
exceptforasmallpartoftheday,andsomewhatinconsistentlyeventhen.
Youmayfeelatthispointthatitwouldtakeamiracle
toenableyoutodothis,whichisperfectlytrue.
Menarenotusedtomiraculousthinking,buttheycanbeTRAINEDtothinkthatway.
Allmiracleworkersneedthatkindoftraining.
Icannotletthemleavetheirmindsunguardedortheywillnotbeabletohelpme. 1
210
Miracleworkingentailsa full realisationofthe powerofthought,

andreal avoidance ofmiscreation.
OtherwiseamiraclewillbenecessarytosetthemindITSELFstraight,
acircularprocesswhichwouldhardlyfosterthetimecollapse
forwhichthemiraclewasintended.
Norwoulditinducethehealthyrespectfortruecauseandeffect
whicheverymiracleworkermusthave.
BothmiraclesANDfearcomefromthoughts,
andifyouwerenotfreetochooseone,youwouldalsonotbefreetochoosetheother.
BychoosingthemiracleyouHAVErejectedfear. 1
So, if I am in a state of fear, I havent come to a decision. I havent made that choice.
I am vacillating. I am in a state of wavering.
YouhavebeenafraidofGod,ofme,ofyourselves,
andofpracticallyeveryoneyouknowatonetimeoranother.
Thisisbecauseyouhavemisperceivedormiscreatedus,
andbelieveinwhatyouhavemade.
Youwouldnever havedonethisifyouwerenotafraidofyourownthoughts.
My whole world is a mis-creation.

I see something to reflect OFF to see my reflection IN
In order to have a reflection, I must see something apart from me.
In God there is no reflection. There is nothing apart. There simply IS being.
Im fearful - afraid of my own thoughts. I think I have sinned.
Since I believe in fear, I dont know God
I dont trust that God is, or I couldnt experience fear.
So, then Im scared of my thoughts.
But its ME thats FEELING fearful! Its ME who is having fearful thoughts?
So, instead of being a problem, it becomes the solution. Its the total solution.
Oh its ME having fearful thoughts. I can choose again.
I am told
MiraclePrinciple25:
Thewordsinshouldbechangedtolackoflove,
becausesinisamanmadewordwiththreatconnotations
whichhemadeuphimself. 2
211
I made up the word sin.

I made up threatening consequences to what I name sin.
Why? So that I would have something to blame for my fear thoughts.
Who gives credence to the idea? I do.
Who gives power to the idea? I do.
NoREALthreatisinvolvedanywhere.
Nothingisgainedbyfrighteningyourselves,
anditisverydestructivetodoso. 2
So I am frightened of my fear? But its MY fear!

It feels terrifying but that does not make it true.
Can I ACCEPT my fear?
Allow the energy of my fear to be transformed in me.
Ive seen it as a lack of love Ive made the gulf.
It can be a gentle process of allowing everything to be --If it is of the ego, what is it? Nothing!
If it is of God, it cannot fail! So, why would I attempt to interfere?
Why would I defend against what Im afraid of?
Why wouldnt I just allow it to take its course no matter what it seems to be?
It is the seeming thats false.
Its the seeming that gets in the way of the experience of LOVE.
212
TheBible
I set about getting rid of this voice.

Lets get the Elijah, and bring it down
from up there in its certainty
down to my fear level.
So,Ahaziahsendsacaptain
withfiftysoldierstotakeElijah,
whoissittingontopofahill.
I send out forces to capture the source of the idea that I have no future.
The ego wants a future. The ego wants me to identify with it.
The ego wants me to believe that it is my Reality.
But, what is the ego?
It does not exist! It is nothing!
It is an idea I have given power to, in order to oppose myself. I am afraid.
Im afraid that if death (which I consider to be cessation of life) is the solution,
then, why would I want that answer?
Why would I seek the answer of Elijah?
Why wouldnt I try to bring Elijah down?
Because Im afraid.
See how circular it is?
So, it calls for A MIRACLE. . .
Themiracleproceedsalongthefollowinglines
Ifperfectlovecastsoutfear,andiffearexists,
ThenthereisNOTperfectlove.
Butonlyperfectlove REALLYexists.
IfthereISfear,itcreatesastatewhichdoesnotexist.
Believethis,andyouWILLbefree. 3
Fear feels real.
So why wouldnt I look at the thought thats giving power to my experience?
MiraclePrinciple26:
MiraclesrepresentFREEDOMfromfear.
Atoningreallymeansundoing.
Theundoingoffear(it takes turning around)
isanessentialpartoftheAtonementvalueofmiracles.
ThepurposeoftheAtonementistorestoreEVERYTHINGtoyou
orrather,torestoreittoyourAWARENESS. 2
I already am complete.
If I am not aware of it, then that is the correction needed.
It is returning and restoring everything that I am to my awareness.
213
YouwereGIVENeverythingwhenyouwerecreated, justaseveryonewas.
Whenyouhavebeenrestoredtotherecognitionofyouroriginalstate,
you naturally becomepartoftheAtonementyourself. 2
In my original state I am one with my Creator.
There is nothing apart
There is nothing outside of ME,
since Creation is one.
AsyoushareMYinabilitytotoleratelackofloveinyourselfandothers,
youMUSTjointheGreatCrusadetocorrectit.
Thesloganforthe CrusadeisListen,learnandDO
Listentomyvoice,
Learntoundoerror,
AndDOsomethingtocorrectit.
The power toworkmiraclesBELONGStoyou.
Do I see myself as separate?

Do I see someone else has the power to work miracles?
Do I see Jesus as having the power to do miracles, and I do not?
If I do, then I am making Him separate from me.
Jesus and I are one - there is no separation.
Jesus is not different from any brother.
Everyone and everything is my brother.
Everything leans towards me to bless me.
There is nothing apart from blessing
until I am diverted to an idea of fear
a familiar place of fear a comfortable state of fear.
How incredible that I choose fear when I could choose LOVE, perfect love!
Jesus says,
Iwillprovidetheopportunitiestodothem,
butYOUmustbereadyandwilling,sinceyouarealreadyable.
Doingthemwillbringconvictionintheability,
sinceconvictionreallycomesthroughaccomplishment. 2
When I have the opportunity to offer a miracle, I confirm I am the Son of God
I confirm that the power to work miracles belongs to me. I dont do the performing.
My part is to listen, to learn, and to do. I am a tool for the miracle to occur.
When I am truly listening to my Source,
I hear the Voice of God and I become a voice for God.
Everything in my world has a gift for me
if Im willing to listen to the messages and be shown the true messages.
Every idea that is being presented is a gift.
214
I now have to look in my mind to find the gift in the idea.

If a brother gives an account of a bird being killed as it hit his windscreen,
what could possibly be a gift in that story?
The ideas being presented are about death. The situation reveals the issue of death.
That brother has done his part in presenting the story which has raised the issue.
Now, I have to look at my ideas around death.
Every idea of mine is presented to me throughout the day
through every situation and every person I face.
Thats why everything is leaning toward me to bless me.
My ideas are exposed to me by each brother
who is willing to be part of Gods plan of salvation through his own free expression.
I am constantly given the opportunity of taking responsibility for my ideas.
I have to allow all ideas in, and look at them.
There is nothing to fear. There are no ideas to be afraid of.
Allow them to enter in thats the listening
thats allowing it to be absorbed into me knowing nothing can hurt me.
The only thing that can hurt me is resistance or opposition.
Lovingly accept all ideas. The Holy Spirit does the sort out.
All loving ideas are stored for me. All else is nothing.
Once I defend myself against an idea, and I know when Im defending,
theres no room for it to be healed.
Theres no room for listening, therefore no room for learning.
Theabilityisthepotential
theachievementisitsexpression
andtheAtonementisthePurpose. 2
Elijahtellsthecaptain,
These forceful ideas
whose purpose is to ensnare me
are burned up by the power of truth
which refuses to succumb.
Who I am cannot be assailed.
When I allow an idea of fear in,
and it takes hold
when that little voice is distant.
IfIamamanofGod,
thenletfirecomedownfromheaven,
andconsumeallofyou.
Andsoithappens!
it appears I could be overcome.

But the little voice remains.
It cannot be wiped out.
The flame is always present.
215
My part? to look at all my ideas.

Own them. Allow the Holy Spirit
to sort out the true from the false.
Now Ive experienced the results
of standing in my certainty.
What happens?
My learning is not complete.
I go through the process again.
I try to remove
what I see is the source of my fear.
I think the source of my fear
is the voice for God, because
I am afraid I am nothing.
Thats the idea I dont want to hear. . .
that I am nothing. . .
that the ego is nothing.
Id like this personality to be real.
Ahaziahsendsasecondcaptain
withfiftysoldiers
Id like some of this dream to have power.

Id like one idea of mine to have power.
Remember its that one idea
that I refuse to relinquish
I actively refuse to relinquish.
that keeps me separate from Truth.
Thats all that keeps me
separate from Love.
andthesamethinghappens!
And once again the power of God in me

refuses to be dislodged.
I practise a third time. Im willing to do
whatever it takes to consolidate:
Listen! Learn! And do!
Ahaziahsendsathirdcaptain
withfiftysoldiers.
Having been in this fearful situation

with vast armies coming towards me,
all of a sudden I say, this doesnt work.
It hasnt worked doing it my way.
Now, Id better listen
to this still, small voice.
And when I, as the third captain,
finally ask for help of that which I am
trying to destroy, I am spared.
ThiscaptaingoesuptoElijah,
andbegsthattheybespared.
Andsothistoooccurs!
216
Both the captain and Elijah

are learning the same lesson.
There is one learning, and all characters
are part of the one learning.
AndtheangeloftheLORD
saysuntoElijah,
Godownwiththethirdcaptain:
benotafraidofhim.
That is my salvation. It is safe

to venture to the source of conflicting
ideas. And thats what Im afraid of.
I think if I go to the source
of an idea of conflict,
Im going to be destroyed.
I think. . . No! I cant be saved.
Yet, salvation is impossible
until I meet the point of conflict.
What a gift!
SoElijahmeetswithAhaziah
andrepeatsthemessage
hehasgiventothefirstmessengers
Now at the point of conflict,

its safe to repeat the original mandate,
Thats it. Ive had enough.
Ahaziahwilldie.
You will surely die.
Where there is no conflict, there is no
ego.
It does not exist.
It returns to its source - nothingness.
Andhedoes!
I am no longer able to operate

by seeking answers in this world.
Ahaziah no longer operates in me.
It has come to its end. It cant work.
NOW I remember there is only God,
there is only me, there is only Love.
And thats where I want to stay.
It takes vigilance. . .
I rejoice that there is a place within thats totally safe.
Its who I am. And that is where God is.
But thats the point where conflict ends
meeting at the source of the conflict, which is nothing.
So, when I come to that place, then there IS only God.
I now accept the voice of truth in me
NOW there is NO Ahaziah, ONLY Elijah.
And Elijah has completed this function.
217
As Ahaziah I want a cure.

Isnt that what I want when I look within my world
for a solution to a problem, for a solution to my fear?
He thinks he is a body in a world. To him, that is Reality.
But
Only Salvation Can be said to Cure.

Cureisawordthatcannotbeapplied
toanyremedytheworldacceptsasbeneficial.
The worlds cure is simply movement within a dream - moving within illusion
Its swapping one illusion for another
thinking something has occurred, giving it total power, and saying, Now Im cured.
I no longer have a sore toe. Im healed. No - I simply no longer have a sore toe.
Im not healed. Im not necessarily healed in my awareness.
I am healed and whole but in my awareness, am I healed?
Am I healed simply by seeing a manifestation of something that appears to be cured?
Whattheworldperceivesastherapeuticisbutwhatwillmakethe body better.

Whenittriestohealthemind,itseesnoseparationfromthebody,
whereitthinksthemindexists.
Itsformsofhealingthusmustsubstituteillusionforillusion.
One belief insicknesstakes another form,
andsothepatientnowperceiveshimselfaswell. 4
But its still an idea of sickness wellness as opposed to sickness.
Heisnothealed.
Hemerelyhadadreamthathewassick,
and inthedreamhefoundamagicformulatomakehimwell.
Yethehasnotawakenedfromthedream,
andsohismindremainsexactlyasitwasbefore.
Hehasnot seen thelightthatwouldawakenhimand endthedream.
Whatdifferencedoesthecontentofadreammakeinreality?
Oneeithersleepsorwakens.Thereisnothinginbetween.
ThehappydreamstheHolySpiritbrings
aredifferentfromthedreamingoftheworld,
whereonecanmerelydreamheisawake. 4
So it is possible to dream Im awake when Im asleep.
How incredible! Why wouldnt I just be awake.
218
Thedreamsforgivenessletsthemindperceive
donotinduceanotherformof sleep,
sothatthedreamerdreamsanotherdream.
Hishappydreamsare heralds ofthe dawn oftruthuponthemind.
Happy dreams, the heralds, lead to the dawning of truth.

Happy dreams sound the trumpet, signalling, calling to awaken to the truth.
Its a feast of Trumpets!
They lead fromsleeptogentlewaking,sothat dreamsaregone.

Andthustheycure foralleternity. 4
The call to wake up heralds a slowing down for a gentle waking.
Atonementhealswithcertainty,andcuresallsickness.
Forthemindwhichunderstandsthatsicknesscanbenothingbutadream
isnot deceivedbyformsthedreammaytake.
Sicknesswhereguiltisabsentcannotcome,forit isbutanother form ofguilt.
Atonementdoesnothealthesick,forthatisnotacure.
Ittakesawaytheguiltthatmakesthesicknesspossible.
And that iscureindeed.
Forsicknessnowisgone,withnothinglefttowhichitcanreturn. 4
Unforgiving dreams always offer sickness, pain, disease, discomfort, even a frown.
That is the idle dream of the ego.
Peacebetoyouwhohavebeencuredin God,andnotinidledreams.
Forcure mustcomefromholiness,
andholinesscan not befoundwheresinischerished. 4
Remember sin is simply lack of love or absence of love.
When I cherish giving to my brother with reticence,
when I withhold love just a little, when I withhold exposure of myself,
when Im willing to expose only a fraction of my lack of love, or my discomfort,
when I want to put on that happy face, the smile covering the hatred, a false smile,
holiness can not be found.
Nobody wants the false me. Everybody wants who I am.
And in my honesty about where I find myself, I can be found.
Not that the falsity is who I am
The exposure of where I find myself is the doorway of honesty
which opens oneness the ability to be open and one with my brother
in love, not lack of love..
Godabidesinholytemples.
Heisbarredwheresinhasentered.
YetthereisnoplacewhereHeisnot.
Andthereforesincanhave no homeinwhichtohidefromHisbeneficence.
219
I have to bring forward what I think is my sin

allow it to rise in me for the purification, for the love to enter my awareness.
I cannot hide my lack of love behind a pleasant face wishing everyone a happy day.
It is no use pretending. Pretence is felt. It is recognised.
So, check if I am coming from a pure heart, from Love.
And if not, then wait for the change of mind, and then express from my honesty.
Dont be fooled by my own sin by withholding one bit of love in me.
Thereisnoplacewhereholinessisnot,
andnowheresinandsicknesscanabide.
This isthethoughtthatcures.
Itdoes not makedistinctionsamongunrealities.
Nordoesitseektohealwhatisnotsick, unmindfulwheretheneedforhealingis.
Thisisnomagic.
Itismerelyanappealtotruth,whichcannotfailtohealandhealforever.
Itisnotathoughtthatjudgesanillusionbyitssize,
its seeminggravity,oranythingthatisrelatedtotheformittakes. 4
A cold, or cancer whats the difference? Both are ideas of sickness that a state other than wholeness is possible, that there is room for dis-ease in me,
that there could be a place for lack to abide.
It merelyfocusesonwhatitis,and knows thatnoillusion can bereal.

Letusnottrytodaytoseektocurewhat cannot suffersickness.
Healingmustbesoughtbutwhereitis,
andthenappliedtowhatissick,sothatitcanbecured.
Thereisnoremedytheworldprovidesthatcaneffectachangeinanything.
There is room for holiness only. Theres no room for sin.

Nothing I can do is in opposition to me.
Nothing! Nobody can hurt me! Nothing outside of me can harm me.
Nothing can hurt who I am.
It can only seem to disrupt that which is NOT REAL.
So, that is how that which is NOT REAL lives, exists
up and down, up and down sick and well ill and healthy
This needs fixing. That needs fixing. Its a fixit world. The worlds healer is Mr Fixit.
Themindthat brings illusionstothetruth isreallychanged.

Step 1:
I have to recognise the illusion.

I have to recognise fear.
I have to admit Im not totally joyous. So
Step 2:
I must be mistaken. Show me.
Let me step back. Show me. Let me get out of the way
instead of disguising myself as helpful for the battle.
220
Thereisnochangebutthis
themindthat brings illusionstothetruthisreallychanged.
Forhowcanone illusiondifferfromanotherbutinattributesthathavenosubstance,
noreality,nocore,andnothingthatistrulydifferent?
Todayweseekto changeourminds aboutthe source ofsickness,
forweseekacureforallillusions, notanothershiftamongthem.
Wewilltrytodayto findthesourceofhealing,
whichisinourminds becauseourFatherplaceditthereforus.
Itisnotfartherfromusthanourselves.
Itisasneartousasourownthoughtssocloseitisimpossibletolose.
Its impossible to lose. How grateful I am that this is so!

I might think I have lost it in a moment of fear, of pain, of apparent sickness..
but no, I cannot lose it.
Weneedbutseekitanditmust befound.
So, its back to the basics - that moment of saying, I choose again.
Nothing I see means anything. Let me see this differently.
Wewillnotbemisledtodaybywhatappearstousassick.
Wegobeyondappearancestodayandreachthesourceofhealing,
fromwhichnothing isexempt.
We will succeed(we will to succeed) totheextenttowhichwerealise
thattherecanneverbeameaningfuldistinctionmadebetweenwhatisuntrueandequallyuntrue.
Here there are nodegrees,andnobeliefsthatwhatdoesnotexististruerinsomeformsthanothers.
Allofthemarefalse,andcanbecured(Why?) becausetheyarenottrue.
Sodowelayasideouramulets,ourcharmsandmedicines,
ourchantsandbitsofmagicinwhateverformtheytake. 4
I try to deal with lack of love by putting on a bandaid,
instead of going to the source -- pain - hatred fear.
It takes just a moment!
As in the Beatitudes, I cannot rejoice until I mourn.
I have to meet with mourning, because mourning is the herald of rejoicing.
First experience the depths of who I think I am.
It is not a problem. If I feel angry, allow the anger to rise.
Dont take it out on a brother. Dont take it out on anything.
First I need to come to the place in me where I recognise and know
the power of the energy of anger in me, and that I am mistaken.
I cant pretend I am mistaken. I cant pretend I am not angry.
If I pretend, the army returns.
The battle will not be in the hills this time it will be right out on the plains.
221
I thought this was what healing was. I thought I had to do this to be healed.
I thought this might work. I was mistaken.
In acknowledging I am mistaken, I have already laid it aside.
Remember total deliverance was offered to Ahab.
But he chose to interfere, so he experienced death.
We willbestill
Finally, I can be still.

I dont have to frantically pursue an idea of healing , or a cure, or making things better,
because Im not fighting anything.
Im still. Ive returned to peace. Ive been restored to who I am.
Andlisten forthe Voiceofhealing,

Which will cureallillsasone,restoringsanenesstotheSonofGod.
NovoicebutThiscancure.
Today wehearasingleVoice Whichspeakstousoftruth,
whereallillusions end,andpeacereturnstotheeternal,quiethomeofGod.
WewakenhearingHim,
Do I waken hearing Him?

Or do I waken telling Him what I want? telling Him the sort of day I want?
Do I waken in a listening mode to the voice? Am I available to hear that voice?
Or do I first come in with what I want to happen? or want changed? or want solved?
andletHimspeaktous
Im used to speaking to Him saying,

Show me what this is. Help me with this. Let me do this.
May I? Can I? Will I? Should I? And theres no room to hear.
In the moment of waking, can I be vigilant
to listen, to hear, to simply be present to my Father?
fiveminutes asthedaybegins,
andendtheday bylisteningagain fiveminutesmorebeforewegotosleep.
Ouronlypreparationistoletourinterferingthoughtsbelaidaside,
notseparately,butallofthemasone.
Theyarethesame.
Wehavenoneedtomakethem different,
andthusdelaythetimewhenwecanhearourFatherspeaktous.
WehearHimnow.WecometoHimtoday.
With nothing inourhands towhichwecling,
(its amazing how I find myself clinging holding touching)
with lifted heartsand listening mindswepray:4

222
Onlysalvationcanbesaidtocure.
Speaktous,Father,thatwemaybehealed.
Andwe willfeel salvation coveruswith soft protection,
andwithpeace sodeep that no illusioncandisturbourminds,
nor offerprooftousthatitisreal.
Thiswillwelearntoday. (The will has to be in it.)
Andwe willsay ourprayerforhealinghourly,andtakeaminuteasthehourstrikes,
toheartheanswertoourprayerbegivenusasweattend
(as we attend pay attention and be present)
in silence and in joy.
Silence is joyful! Joy can be experienced as silence!

Sometimes that which appears joyous is a cover.
Let it be expressed in whatever way is true.
Thisisthedaywhenhealingcomestous.
Thisisthedaywhen separationends,andwerememberWhowereallyare.
Feel salvation as a covering - as a blanket of gentleness. . .
223
In Summary. . .
NOW I recognise and accept the Voice of Truth in me
Elijah has fulfilled his part in me - has been incorporated into me.
I am the Elijah! The Elijah is me!
Its time to allow the Elisha in me to rise to its fullness to come to its maturity!
Its time to celebrate Life!
As the Elijah story unfolds, I step into the realisation that it is my story!
The Elijah in me is the Voice of God in me.
Elijahs story opens up every idea possible in this process of salvation.
Finally, I see differently. I see with the eyes of Christ.
Then, every story in every book, including the Bible, offers me everything
if I read seeking its offering for me. Then it leans toward me to bless me.
Thank you for the reminder that theres nothing to fear
that there is no death nor sickness because the mind is whole.
The mind that sees wholly cannot see sickness.
And if for a moment I think I do, I dont fight it.
I come to the source of conflict my wish to identify with the ego,
and, as the ego disappears, peace enters. Its a gentle flowing.
I recognise peace because everything flows. I can fight it. But why would I?
Just remember the silence and the joy, and the blanket of salvation.
Use any idea to lead me gently home
I have to get out of the way step aside
Can I look at my brothers, and not want to change anything?
Simply admit, I often cant but He always can!
It is a total change in seeing!
Its a translation a re-translation - an enlightening of every idea.
The gift of apparent sickness is its reminder that there IS NO sickness.
Its still a gift that is offered to remind me its not real.
So, be gentle with myself - with my brothers. Salvation is a gentle process.
224
Chapter Cover:
Book 4: Lesson 177: Revision Lesson 163, Page 150
The Bible
II Kings 1: 1 18
Proverbs 3: 5 6
Proverbs 14: 12
4
Book 4: Lesson 140: Only salvation can be said to cure. Pages 80 - 82
1
2
3
Fear as Lack of Love, Page 22

Principles of Miracles, Page 3
Principles of Miracles, Page 10
225
Chapter 11. . .
. . . The Miracle of Crossing Over
Light and joy and peace abide in me.

I am the home of light and joy and peace.
I welcome them into the home I share
With God, because I am a part of Him. a
I am Spirit.
I am the Son of God. No body can
Contain my Spirit, nor impose on me
A limitation God created not. b
226
227

Into thy hands I commend my spirit.
As we join as one, ALL is perfect exactly as it is.
I dont have to change anything.
I dont have to do anything but listen and follow my instructions.
When Elisha is first introduced,
as Elijah, I refuse to relinquish my belief in the dream,
but prefer to hold on to my own dream of littleness,
It is imperative that I receive a final assignment
which will bring about the total letting go of the ego.
This is initiated through my willingness to anoint Elisha
through my willingness to hand my life over to the Holy Spirit.
No matter what the story, the instruction is the same.
As I give total value to the story, its gift is to mirror to me what is occurring in me.
The story is a reflective tool that I use to see where I find myself.
I begin to see the possibility of completing my function, of fulfilling my purpose,
when I am given the instruction to anoint Elisha as a replacement for myself.
When I am reminded that its time to anoint Elisha,
I recognise the Elijah function must be completed in me.
I open to the Elisha. I welcome the replacement.
What is to happen to the Elijah, I have not been told.
But somewhere I know what Im being asked to do simply requires a YES!
The first step is to find the Elisha.then, to anoint the Elisha
Who is this Elisha? And where is he found???
I find Elisha with a team of twelve ploughing the field
getting the soil ready for planting the seeds which, when nurtured, will blossom.
Elisha is in readiness for the emergence of a greater flowering of himself.
In his recognition of the chosen one, the one named,
Elijah casts his mantle on Elisha, who willingly accepts the part offered.
Elisha leaves the old way the old task of preparing the field,
dislodging the soil, turning it upside down to follow Elijah.
There is no question, no doubt only a resounding certainty.
Yet notice that certainty is quiet. Its not aggressive.
It doesnt have to force itself. It simply IS.
He is certain in his choice to become acquainted with his emerging role and function,
his part in Gods Plan of Salvation.
228
First of all, he asks that he be given the opportunity

to lovingly express his gratitude
to that which has faithfully served him to this moment.
There is no denial. There is no pushing away.
Be in gratitude for everything that serves to bring me to each moment.
Im grateful for that moment, for bringing me to this.
Its not letting go of one set of ideas, in order to embrace a new set of ideas.
No Im just grateful for that which has served me so well.
What has served me?
What has been faithfully serving me to this moment is my work/task/job
and my family those who have supported me as a child (son) and as a brother.
It is a loving thing that occurs. The past is not something I have to push away.
Together, Elisha and his family celebrate his moving on,
his graduation, his commencement,
symbolised by using the oxen, the yoke, and the plough
the tools of his preparation in a new way as fuel to celebrate.
The tools of preparation (the past) are not a problem
I dont have to hate the past - hatred only holds on to it, making it real.
Recognise that everything is useful everything is given to me for a purpose.
All I ask is to see a true purpose in it.
And so the very tools that I have used are not to be dismissed as nothing
but accepted as totally valuable in bringing me to the present.
So my past tools are used in a different way.
The Holy Spirit re-translates everything I have made to lead me home.
Instead of being used to dig and plough,
the tools are used to fuel the fire for celebration.
The oxens gift, no longer its brute strength,
is now its flesh being used as food for the family celebration.
The whole job, task or function that Elisha thought was his is totally invaluable.
It just changes in form.
I dont get rid of an idea. But, it can be transformed.
Allow it to be exactly as it is, and in my allowance, it is transformed.
It has the potential of transformation in it.
He celebrates the letting go, remembering there is NO SACRIFICE.
I dont have to throw out my tools, and say, I hated ploughing fields.
I didnt like that function. Im glad thats over.
Im glad Im not living in that place. I hated that.
Simply see it differently.
Let me see everything I have seen as a problem differently
and it becomes a gift instead of a problem.
Its in the seeing. Replace the problem with true perception.
229
I discover there is no problem, no sacrifice

when the mind opens to seeing differently, seeing truly
when the mind receives the gift of vision.
But I have to be the receiver. The gifts already there.
Vision IS. But where am I? Am I receiving it so I can offer it?
Elisha becomes a disciple a trainee
joining Elijah in the final sequence of time the rolling up of the past.
So, where am I as Elijah and where am I as Elisha?
Am I aware that I am being made ready for the final step?
Is that in my awareness right now?
Do I willingly accept my part? No matter what it is!
No matter what it seems to be! Do I give my full endeavour to that part?
As the Elijah, do I offer total patience and space
for the newness (the Elisha) to enter?
Or am I in judgment of where I find myself
in relation to what I know is being revealed?
Am I in my certainty that Elisha is the one?
Did I hear that instruction aright?
Stop! Listen again till its clear till theres a certainty in me.
And the certainty is not aggressive. Its a simple acceptance.
Am I determined to follow my instructions in other words, do I trust?
Not the instructions do I simply trust? Am I trusting?
My instructions are to anoint the Elisha
pass the mantle to that which replaces the old
not knowing what that means for the old?
Am I willing to give the Elisha everything that I have been given?
And how can I give what Ive been given, if I reject what Ive been offered.
Luke20:17Thestonewhichthebuildersrejected,
Luke20:17Thestonewhichthebuildersrejected,
Thesameisbecometheheadofthecorner.
thesameisbecometheheadofthecorner.
Ephesians2:20JesusChristhimselfbeingthechiefcornerstone.
Ephesians2:20JesusChristhimselfbeingthechiefcornerstone.
So, the people rejected the cornerstone, which is the Christ.
Do I reject the Christ by rejecting an idea that appears as a threat?
Or do I allow it in - knowing nothing can hurt me or attack me.
Theres nothing that I need be afraid of.
Do I hand over the past freely, not holding on to any part of it?
Do I celebrate it, not holding it separate from myself,
yet experiencing no loss in letting it go?
As the Elisha, have I laid the foundation ploughed the field - ready for my part?
230
Part 1 of the Workbook of A Course in Miracles IS the ploughing of the field.

The Lessons in Part 1 undo, turn upside down, and reveal what is not so,
in readiness for Part II where the Lessons celebrate true seeing, a true perception.
So, as the Elisha, have I accepted, have I laid that foundation?
Do I continue to lay that foundation? OR. . .
Do I say, Im past the lessons. Ive done them!
Not at all! In quiet certainty. . . I do the Workbook Lessons
as if I have never seen them before.
In fact, I have not seen them as I see them now.
Am I willing to lovingly release the world I have made? OR. . . Do I still hate the world?
This is what is new in me! This is the Elisha in me!
Im used to fighting the world. Im used to fighting what I have made.
Im used to pushing it aside. Im used to saying, Thank God thats over.
The Elijah constantly mourns the world. Woe is me. Its too hard.
Do I give the world power to attack me? Am I in conflict?
Am I willing to accept the Guide I have been given?
BibleStory
IIKings2:218
ItisnowtimeforElisha
totakeoverfromElijah

. . . having left his family 10 years before
to be trained to be a prophet/teacher
by Elijah. A new deal. A new situation.
The new thing I have given power to.
The new world Ive just made.
The new ideas Ive become attached to.
intimetodealwiththenewking.
Elijahhasaplanofhowthisistohappen
Hewantstohaveithappenquickly,
Lets get this over with

See the rejection?
It cant happen because Im resisting.
I dont want my world to impinge on
my moving on to interfere with my
andtobebyhimself,
tobealoneforthetransition.
So,heasksElishatostayatGilgal,
andhehimselfwillgotoBethel,
acityofidolatryclosetoJerusalem,
ashehasbeendirected.
process. I want to do it alone my way!

Im directed to go to all sorts of places
I dont particularly want to go
in this case a place of idolatry?
Why would I go there for
transformation?
Why wouldnt I? Isnt that where it
occurs?
In the most unlikely place?
I want to stay right beside my teacher.
My teacher has everything to give me.
ButElisha(the newness)
isdeterminedtostayathisside.
231
Let me stay beside him. Thats okay!

I need my teacher beside me.
In fact, my teacher is within!
SotheywenttogethertoBethel.
Of course, what is new in me has to come

to the centre of idolatry with my teacher.
Thats how I learn to look at it!
Let this be a gentle process.
And it is always offered in gentleness.
Hes already absorbed the Elijah
to be able to respond in that way
to that which is yet a student in him.
Aschoolofprophets/teachersisatBethel,
andthestudentscometoElisha
askinghimifheknows
thatthisisthedayElijahwillbetaken.
Hesays,Yes,Iknow.Holdyourpeace.
OnceagainElijahtellsElishatowait,
andhewillgotoJordanasdirected.
Elisha will not leave him.

Even the Elijah thinks he can do it alone!
As I apply a story, I usually gravitate
to a heroic character. Instead Be one of 50 students at a distance
observing whats going on waiting
for what I think will happen.
Walk the story in his shoes.
Be the Elijah, and view it from his part.
Be the Elisha, and see it from his role.
I am all of themThey are all of me.
Move into each of these characters in this
outplaying of the plan of salvation.
See it from every angle. Thats the gift.
Dont deny myself any of those parts
there is nothing apart from me.
The whole story is mine is about me.
Fiftystudentteachers(prophets)
watchthematadistance,fromJericho.
In the midst of this amazing occurrence,

a direction, eastward is inserted
to bring me into the present.
This is reminiscent of Moses with the rod,
and the crossing of the Red Sea.
There is a moment when Im asked to take
a rod or cape and strike the waters
The rod or cape are only effective
when I am in connection with the Father.
The rod is a rod till I call on
the power of God.
Elijah&ElishastandbesideJordanRiver.
Elijahremoveshismantle(cape)
foldsitandstrikesthewaters,
sotheycancrosseastwardondryland,
232
Everything knows of the parting.

Elijah knows. Elisha knows.
The students know.
Nothing is hidden
about the change taking place.
Whentheyhavegoneover,
ElijahasksElishaifhehasarequestofhim
beforeheleaves.
Elishaasksfor
adoubleportionofthespiritofElijah
asheislikeafirstbornspiritualson
ofElijah.
In the story of inheritance, the first son

receives a double portion.
Is that what I ask for?
Or do I ask for too little?
Of course, I ask for too little.
If I dont admit that,
theres no room for the miracle.
Elijahtellshimitisadifficultrequest
IfElishasees himleave,thenitwillbeso.
Ifhedoesnotseehimleave,
thenitwillnot beso.
Imagine Elisha: THIS I WANT to see!

Thats simple. Do I want to see, or not?
IIKings2:11
Anditcomestopass,astheystillgoon,
andcontinuetotalk,that,behold,
thereappearsachariotoffire,
andhorsesoffire,
andpartsthembothasunder
andElijahgoesupbyawhirlwind
intoheaven.
Just keep doing what Im doing

walking and talking.
A chariot of fire and horses of fire
separate the two,
then Elijah enters heaven
through a vortex.
Referring to the end of time,
in Matthew 24:40, Jesus says,
one to be taken, one to be left
in the field.
That can sound a fearful thing,
as if one is saved, and one abandoned,
but its just a sequence of moving on.
No-one is abandoned.
One completes his function.
One remains to complete his function.
AndElishaseesitoccur
thenseesElijahnomore.
Imagine Elisha. . . Stunned mullet.

This is more than I bargained for.
Chariots fire Elijah disappearing
whats going on here? And yet within me
I know it has nothing to do with
what I seem to be seeing.
233
A ritual to bring some recognition

of what is occurring or being portrayed.
My old costume no longer suits
my function.
It is left on the other side of Jordan.
The mantle is now his,
since it has been handed to him.
And, is he tentative?
Does he say, Lets have a go at this!
Lets try this power out!
Hetakesholdofhisownclothes
andrendsthemintwopieces.
ElishareturnstotheJordanRiver.
HetakesElijahsmantle,
.strikesthewaters,
How hesitant am I?
Obadiah is my hesitation.
He halted between two opinions.
Shall I? Shant I? Will it work for me?
It worked for Elijah!
Do I trust the Elijah? Do I trust?
Ive been given this mantle.
I saw I experienced what it is for.
Have I prepared?
Is my preparation sufficient for me to act!
Notice he has to return
in the same manner as he went with Elijah,
using the mantle of Elijah, now his to use.
andsays,
WhereistheLORDGodofElijah?
He doesnt say, The LORD God of Elisha.

He is still holding the hand of the Elijah.
Thewaterspart,andhegoesover.
So,thestudentteachers(prophets) know
thatthespiritofElijahrestsonElisha.
The waters part and he retraces his steps.

By seeing the waters part,the students
know that the spirit of Elijah is on Elisha .
Theyseethereistheonepower.
Theymeethim,andbowinrecognition.
that the power of Elijah is IN Elisha.
.Theyknow,evenatadistance,
I can experience this power at a distance.
I see it in a brother
in a cutting in a newspaper
in a book that I happen to pick up.
Ive seen at a distance,
through anothers experience.
Ive seen it through different eyes.
Thank you. I see you are
a teacher of God
234
Theymakeavailable50men
togoandlookforElijah.
Elishasays,Youshallnotsend.
Theythenmakeitappearthathe,Elisha,
istoblameforElijahsdisappearance,
sohesays,Oh,well, send.
Dowhatyouwant.
Dowhatyouhaveto.
Its okay to allow the questions, theories

and suppositions to take their course.
As Elisha, my certainty cannot be
threatened
by doubts and witch hunts.
There is a period of waiting
for the fearful ideas to subside,
to take their course.
ElishawaitsatJerichoforthemtoreturn.
Thats how I learn.

Not through judgment
but through simple reminders. . .e.g.
I said, There is no point looking for Elijah.
You searched. You did not find Elijah.
So, NOW the learning is complete.
NOW you see that
my instruction was sound.
In future, you will simply follow my
instructions.
Ofcourse,theydonotfindhim,
andElisharemindsthem
ofhisinitialinstruction
Youshallnotsend.
The Parable Unfolds . . .

This is for me. Hear this as I inform myself.
It is time for Elijah, having fulfilled his function in me, to move on.
The Elisha in me has been in training for ten years under the tutelage of Elijah.
I want this move, or shift, to occur in me quickly and quietly
I want to relinquish the Elijah role alone, by myself.
I want this withdrawal to take place my way.
But Elisha the new energy emerging in me
has to be included, as it is an integral part of the movement.
The first step is to be with those who recognise this is the day
for the exit of Elijah and for the mantle to be passed to Elisha.
Elisha, too, is aware of this. This awareness is singular.
My brothers at a distance are aware of this.
The brother I think is not a brother is aware of this.
Who am I to decide who is not a brother?
Why would I choose this as a point of separation between myself and another?
235
The person at the icecream store is my brother with everything to offer,

if I am still enough to let Elisha move into me.
As the Elijah, allow every brother to move into me as the Elisha.
Since awareness is singular, if Im aware, thats my offering.
Elisha reminds the students not to interfere. Yet, as a student, I want to assert.
As a student, I see assertion as certainty. No, its arrogance.
When I feel Im certain and have to make my stand, Im being arrogant.
Certainty is assuredness, but it comes from a quiet, resounding clarity within me.
It does not assert, demand, or impose. It is open and free.
If I use the examples from my past experience of certainty and arrogance,
I am using the oxen and the plough as fuel to come to clarity.
So, when I think I know, Im not knowing. When I know, there is nothing to assert.
Elijah seeks to go to the River Jordan alone
but Elisha is part of the crossing over.
So, the two stand by River Jordan.
Right now, I stand by the River Jordan being watched over by fellow trainees
preparing for their peculiar, particular function and their specific transition.
I am waiting to move over, to pass over awaiting the transference of power.
Everyone is in the same place of readiness as I am.
I dont know what that will look like for anyone from my limited perception.
Which phrase in which book will it take for a turnaround?
Which one idea today will bring about the change?
Do I know which one its going to be?
I need to be ready. Am I ready?
Or am I closed off by thinking I already know?
Can I wait a moment longer when Im getting fidgety?
Do I recognise I dont know what the next moment will be for me?
I discover that I am not alone in experiencing the transference of power
the receiving of the power, the transformation
Elijah removes his mantle,
the function or gift with which he has been clothed.
He mindfully, lovingly folds it, ready to strike the waters.
Striking the waters is a quick, simple action the result of stillness, not force.
Its the power of the stillness that enables the strike to take place.
This decisive action symbolises using Gods power to cross the river dry shod.
The action facilitates a focus to clear the way for the crossing.
I have to cross over the river the Jordan. I have to bridge the gap.
The Holy Spirit is the bridge between illusion and truth.
236
As Elisha, I have the opportunity to make one last request of Elijah.

Now, I need to be mindful.
As Elijahs firstborn, I ask a double portion of Elijahs spirit.
I am fully committed. I want to begin in a very powerful way.
I want access to all the power of Elijah.
I am promised that if as Elisha I see Elijah leave,
I will receive a double portion of Elijahs spirit.
Its not possible to receive the blessing without awareness. I have to see it occur.
It is in me that it occurs. It takes vision for this to occur in me.
So, Elijah is saying its not possible to receive the fullness of the spirit
unless Im willing to stand still and see it occur.
I have to be willing to stop long enough to see.
What does it take?
The first fifty lessons of The Workbook of A Course in Miracles is a start.
The transition of the Elijah in me is like a spiral.
Activating the lessons of The Workbook creates a spiral the crossing of the river.
This clears the way for Elisha to fulfil his function for me to fulfil my function.
Elishas eyes are opened, because he does see it.
At this point, the focus is entirely on my seeing, as Elisha.
No other characters in my story interfere with this incredible occurrence.
Vision is given me, and I see a chariot of fire, and horses of fire
come between Elisha and Elijah
and I see the Elijah in me taken by a whirlwind into heaven.
I remove and cut up my old costume. Its my old role!
My old clothes are no longer of any value. They no longer fit.
I am taking on entering a brand new phase,
so I use the mantle as I have seen Elijah use it.
I ask for the LORD God of Elijah to come forth
and the waters once again part.
This confirms my receiving the double portion of the spirit of Elijah.
I have been under the tutelage of Elijah for ten years
and now is the time to claim my heritage.
There remains a wistful idea that Elijah can yet be found in the old form,
and there is still a desire to search for him.
I, as Elisha, having received the double portion of Elijah, know this is futile.,
I refuse to participate,
and am accused of being responsible for the disappearance of Elijah.
So I patiently allow the search to take place.
237
Of course, nothing comes of the search.

Elijah is no longer available as he has been in the past.
Somewhere in me is a longing to find Elijah in the old form, the form I recognise.
I still feel threatened by the change taking place.
I am reminded I have been told not to search for a past idea.
Remember ever hearing that? Dont search in the past. Let it go.
Stay in the fullness of the Elisha which INCLUDES a double portion of the Elijah.
Where is the loss?
To idolise Elijah to seek to maintain the form of Elijah
means a continual search an eternity of searching for something outside of me.
Be free of idols. Dont idolise a teacher! That is crucifixion!
Dont idolise a book! That is crucifixion! That is death!
Allow them to be my teacher, then let them go.
Having seen what the worlds religions have made of Him,
Jesus has this to say:
Please do not elevate me
beyond the concept you think is attainable for yourself
for that would be most inappropriate.
I am me, knowing that I am me, encouraging you to recognise
that we are the same.
There are no favourites in the family of God.
There is no one who is higher than another,
who is more illustrious, who contains more wisdom.
We are all an extension of the Mind of God.
As you think of me as being a special person, 1
Let this include anyone I think is special, or has something I dont have.
how would it feel if we exchanged places
and you could see yourself as being this very special person?
That is my message to you, loved one. 1
That is Jesus speaking. . . and He continues
Do not dwell upon me as having been an example for you
in light of my seemingly achieving what I did
in a relatively short number of years.
Otherwise Im comparing. Just be grateful for the example of my brother.

Remember this is Jesus speaking.
238
Your process and my process were different processes.

But the results are inevitably the same.
At the moment I chose to let go,
I recognised that I had never left my Fathers home,
and the moment you choose to let go completely, totally,
you will recognise the same. 2
All come to the same recognition the same moment!
And how each of us arrives at that point of allowing the decision to come
is totally and utterly irrelevant.
I did what needed best to be done for me to illustrate that fact,
and you simply need to know that you are doing the same. 2
Thats why He said I dont have to be crucified. That was His part.
That was what He chose. Its astounding.
Jesus was totally willing to take that part!
I dont have to repeat His part.
I dont have to look to Jesus to see how to do things.
I just need to see the end result is the same. I am the same.
I am no greater Son of God than you are.
I occupy no special space in His Heart
which is above and beyond that which you occupy.
1 Corinthians Chapter 3 in the Bible another time, the same story. . .

The story is a tool. Its a yoke.. Its a plough. Use it to fuel remembrance.
Paul writes to the church at Corinth.
I have this in the vernacular from the King James version.
PaulsLettertotheCorinthians
ICorinthians3:17
Icannotworkwithyouasmature,
foryouarestillbabesinChrist.
Ihavefedyouwithmilk,andnotwithmeat:
foruptillnow
youwerenotabletodealwithit
andyourestillnotabletohandleit.
Foryoustillbelieve
youareseparatefromGod.
AndhowdoIknow?
Becauseamongyouthereisenvying,
239
And what is a minister? A servant!

Put someone on a pedestal - and I kill him.
Elevate him - and I refuse to allow him
to be taken up in the whirlwind.
I hold him to a role. I hold him to a
function. I limit him to a world,
instead of freeing him by simply
taking on the double portion
that he offers me - the gift of teacher
to the student father to the son.
conflict,anddivisions
andthatisthewayoftheworld.
Forwhileonesays,IamofPaul:
andanother,IamofApollos
arentyoubeinghuman?
Isntthattheegospeaking?
Isntthatlimited?
WhothenisPaul,andwhoisApollos,
butministersbywhomyoubelievedinChrist
My teacher, my minister, my servant,

was given the message for me.
So, let the teacher go.
Whats important? The message.
More important? Source of the message.
The message comes from the Father.
Instead of putting Elijah, Elisha, Jesus,
or any teacher, or book, on a pedestal,
simply say
Thank you for being willing to be the
minister through whom I heard
Dont limit the message to the form
in which you received it.
Remember what Jesus says,
It doesnt matter how it occurs,
only that it does occur.
And know that! As a certainty!
It does occur. And it occurs where?
In me.
Then Paul says,
Notice it says
ministersbywhomyoubelievedinChrist
evenastheLordgavetoeveryman?
Yes, somebody plants the seed.

Elisha was turning the soil
to plant the seed.
It doesnt matter what part you play
if youre a listener, or a speaker
theyre exactly the same.
One thing occurs - a hearing - one hearing,
since giving and receiving are one in truth.
The only value is the Source
Thats the gift! Thats the power GOD!
Ihaveplanted,
Apolloswatered
butGodgavetheincrease.
Sothenneitherishethatplantsanything,
neitherhethatwaters
but Godthatgivestheincrease.
240
Idolsarequitespecific.
Butyour will isuniversal, beinglimitless.
Andsoit has noform,noriscontent foritsexpression inthetermsofform.
That doesnt mean form isnt used to direct me to the will

that is ministry
Idolsarelimits.
Theyarethe belief thatthereareforms whichwillbringhappiness,
andthatBYlimiting,isallattained.
Itisasifyousaid,I havenoneedofeverything.
ThislittlethingIwant,anditwillbeaseverythingtome.
Andthis mustfail tosatisfy,becauseitISyourwillthateverythingbeyours.
Decideforidols,andyouASKforloss.
Decidefortruth,
andeverythingISyours. 3
Everything already is mine, but it requires acceptance.
Remember, Elisha has to receive the vision,
before he can receive the heritage, the inheritance.
It is already his. It cant be taken from him.
But until he is open to it, he cannot receive it
he cannot claim it as his experience.
Itisnot form youseek.

What form canbeasubstituteforGodtheFatherslove?
What form cantaketheplaceofalltheloveintheDivinityofGodtheSon?
What idol canmaketwoofwhatisone?
AndCANthelimitless(bythesimpledefinitionoftheword )belimited?
YoudonotWANTanidol.
Itisnotyourwilltohaveone.
Itwillnotbestowonyouthegiftyouseek.
Whenyoudecideuponthe formofwhatyouwant,
you lose theunderstandingofitspurpose. 3
I will wait for it to produce the result Ive asked it to produce the result Im seeking.
I wont see beyond that. Ill see the meaning Ive given to it.
Thus its meaningless if I give it meaning instead of allowing meaning to be given to me.
Soyouseeyourwill withintheidol,thusreducingittoaspecificform.
YetthiscouldneverBEyourwill,
becausewhatsharesinallcreation cannot becontentwithsmallideasandlittlethings.
Behindthesearchforeveryidol liestheyearningforcompletion.
241
I yearn to find completion in an idol.

Yet, its the yearning thats in the way.
Wholeness hasnoform becauseitisunlimited.

To seek aspecialpersonorathing toaddtoyou tomakeyourselfcomplete
can only meanthatyoubelieve some form is missing.
Andbyfindingthis,youwillachievecompletion ina formyoulike.
ThisisthePURPOSEofanidol
thatyouwill not lookbeyondit,
tothe source ofthebeliefthatyouAREincomplete. 3
I maintain my idols, whether teachers or books or partner or family.
I think I am nothing without an idol. I rely on my idols for fulfilment.
As I let my idols go, I discover I am complete.
ONLYifyouhadsinnedcouldthisbeso.
I couldnt be incomplete, unless I had sinned.
Forsinisthe idea youarealone,andseparatedofffromwhatiswhole.

Andthusitwouldbenecessaryforthe searchforwholenesstobemade
BEYONDtheboundariesoflimitsonyourself.
ItneveristheIDOLthatyouwant.
Butwhatyou think itoffersyouyouwantindeed,
andhavetheRIGHTtoaskfor. 3
I think it offers completion and I do have a RIGHT to receive completion.
It is my inheritance.
Norcoulditbepossibleitbedenied.
Yourwill tobe complete isbutGodswill,andthisisGIVENyouby being His.
Gods will IS that I be complete.

By being His completion, completion is mine, is GIVEN me, since I am His Creation.
Godknowsnotform.
Do I really believe that? Is that really true for me?
Hecannotansweryouintermswhichhavenomeaning.
Andyourwillcouldnotbesatisfiedwithemptyforms,
madebuttofillagapwhichisnotthere. 3
What Ive made an idol of is not what it is so give it freedom.
Dont hold it. Dont bind it. Dont hold on to its hand for ever.
When am I going to be Elisha?
When am I going to take on the double portion?
When am I going to say, Thank you. I am complete, and healed and whole.
242
ItisnotthisyouWANT.
Creationgivesnoseparatepersonandnoseparatething
the power tocompletetheSonofGod.
What idol canbecalledupontogivetheSonofGodwhathealreadyhas?
Its like a new broom reaching out to find a straw that will make it complete.
Its already a broom. Its already whole as it is.
It sees a straw somewhere else, and thinks,
I need that straw, too. It will make me complete.
No. Im already a complete broom. I am as my Father created me.
CompletionistheFUNCTIONofGodsSon.
Hehasnoneedtoseekforitatall.
Beyond allidolsstandshisholywill tobe butwhatheis.
Consider how it feels to stand from a sitting position.

In the standing, I accept who I am.
I stand with my feet on the ground.
There is a certainty about standing.
What do I stand for?
In using the word stand in different ways, the meaning opens out.
And then it falls away. Its burned up in using it. Its a tool of Elisha!
Formorethanwholeismeaningless.
Iftherewere change inhim,
if hecouldbereducedto any formandlimitedtowhatis notinhim,
hewould not beasGodcreatedhim.
Whatidolcanheneed tobehimself?Forcanhegiveapartofhimaway?
Whatisnotwholecannotmakewhole.
Butwhatis really askedforcannotBEdenied.YourwillISgranted.
Notinany formthatwouldcontentyou not,
butin thewholecompletelylovelyThoughtGodholdsofyou.
NothingthatGodknows not exists.
AndwhatHeknowsexistsforever,changelessly.
Forthoughtsendureaslongasdoesthemindthatthoughtofthem.
AndintheMindofGodthereisnoending,
noratimeinwhichHisThoughtswereabsent, orcouldsufferchange.
Thoughtsarenotbornandcannotdie.
Theysharetheattributesoftheircreator,norhavetheyaseparatelifeapartfromhis.
Thethoughtsyouthinkarein your mind,asyouareintheMindWhichthoughtofyou.
AndsotherearenoseparatepartsinwhatexistswithinGodsMind.
Itisforeverone,eternallyunitedandatpeace.
Thoughts seem tocomeandgo.
Yetallthismeansisthatyouare sometimes aware ofthem,and sometimes not.
Anunrememberedthoughtisbornagaintoyouwhenitreturnstoyourawareness.
Yetitdidnotdiewhenyouforgotit.Itwasalwaysthere,butyouwereunawareofit.3
243
TheThoughtGodholdsofyouisperfectlyunchanged byyourforgetting.
Itwillalwaysbeexactlyasitwas beforethetime whenyouforgot,
andwillbejustthesame when youremember.
Anditisthesame withintheinterval whenyouforgot.
The ThoughtsofGod arefarbeyondallchange,
andshineforever. 3
The Thoughts of God shine forever.
Jesus uses descriptive language to light up the message.
Imagery is a tool that burns up in time. However, use it allow it to be there. Its juicy.
How do I light a fire without fuel? How does the passion come through?
How does the silence and the stillness come through without the fire?
I have to burn up the dross before I remember who I am.
Theyawaitnotbirth.They waitforwelcomeandremembering.
TheThoughtGodholdsofyouis like astar,unchangeableinaneternalsky.
SohighinHeavenitissetthatthose outsideof Heaven knownot itisthere.
Yetstillandwhiteandlovelywillitshinethroughalleternity.
Therewas notimeitwas not there
no instantwhen itslightgrewdimmerorlessperfecteverwas.
Who knowstheFather knows thislight,
forHe is the eternal skywhichholdsitsafe,foreverliftedupandanchoredsure.
Itsperfectpuritydoesnotdependonwhetheritisseenonearthornot. 3
Jesus uses story, drama, language, words, experience as fuel to take me home.
So He uses the idea of a star to lead me to remember and experience eternal being.
Theskyembracesit,andsoftlyholdsitinitsperfectplace,
whichisasfarfromearthasearthfromHeaven.
Itisnotthedistancenorthetimewhichkeepsthisstarinvisibletoearth.
Butthosewhoseekforidolscannotknowthisstaristhere.
Beyond allidolsistheThoughtGodholdsofyou.
Completely unaffectedbytheturmoilandtheterroroftheworld
thedreamsofbirthanddeaththatherearedreamed
themyriadof formsthatfearcantake
quiteundisturbed,theThoughtGodholdsofyouremainsexactlyasitalwayswas.
Surroundedbyastillnesssocompletenosoundofbattlecomesremotelynear,
itrestsincertaintyandperfectpeace. 3
Aah! It rests in certainty!
The Thought God holds of me rests in certainty and perfect peace.
Certainty isnt imposing. It simply is.
244
Hereisyouronerealitykeptsafe, completelyunaware
ofalltheworldthatworshipsidols,andthatknowsnotGod.
Inperfectsurenessofitschangelessness,andofitsrestinitseternalhome,
theThoughtGodholdsofyouhas never lefttheMindofitsCreator.
WhomitknowsasitsCreatorknowsthatitisthere.
Where couldtheThoughtGodholdsofyouexist butwhereYOUare?
Is yourrealityathingapartfromyou,andinaworldwhichyourrealityknowsnothingof?
Outsideyou,thereis no eternalsky, no changelessstar,and noreality.
TheMindofHeavensSon inHeavenis,
fortheretheMindofFatherandSonjoinedincreationwhichcanhavenoend.
Youcanhavenottworealities,butone.NorcanyoubeAWAREofmorethanone.
AnidolORtheThoughtGodholdsofyou isyourreality.
Forgetnot,then,thatidols mustkeephiddenwhatyouare,
notfromtheMindofGod,butfromyourown.
Thestarshinesstilltheskyhasneverchanged.
Butyou,theholySonofGodHimself,are unawareofyourreality. 3
Im either aware or Im not.
I am in heaven! The star is not outside me.
It is within. It is who I am. I am that star.
I am that bright and shining star.
In the book of Revelation, Christ is the bright and shining morning star.
I am one Self, united with my Creator.

TheHolySpiritisnotdelayedinHisteaching byyourmistakes.
Hecanbeheldback onlybyyourunwillingness toletthemgo.
Letus thereforebedetermined,particularlyforthenextweekorso,
tobewillingtoforgiveourselves forourlapsesindiligence,
andourfailurestofollowtheinstructionsforpractisingthedaysidea.
Thistoleranceforweaknesswillenableustooverlookit, ratherthangiveitpower todelayourlearning.
Ifwegiveitpowertodothis,weareregardingitasstrength,andareconfusingstrengthwithweakness.
Whenyoufailtocomplywiththerequirementsofthiscourse,youhavemerely madeamistake.
Thiscallsfor correction,andfornothingelse.
Toallowamistaketocontinueistomakeadditionalmistakesbasedonthefirst,andreinforcingit.
Itisthis processthatmustbe laidaside,
foritisbutanotherwayinwhichyouwoulddefendillusionsagainstthetruth.
Letalltheseerrorsgobyrecognisingthemforwhattheyare.
Theyareattemptsto keep you unawareyouareoneSelf,unitedwithyourCreator,
atonewitheveryaspectofcreation,andlimitlessinpowerandinpeace.
Thisisthetruth,andnothingelseistrue.
Todaywewillaffirmthistruthagain,
andtrytoreachtheplaceinyouinwhichthereisnodoubtthatonlythisistrue.
Beginthelongerpractiseperiodswiththisassurance,
giventoyourmind withallthecertaintythatyoucangive: 4
245
IamoneSelf,unitedwithmyCreator,
Atonewitheveryaspectofcreation,
Andlimitlessinpowerandinpeace.
Thencloseyoureyesandtellyourselfagain,slowly and thoughtfully,
attemptingtoallowthe meaning ofthewordstosinkinto yourmind,replacingfalseideas:
IamoneSelf.
Repeatthisseveraltimes,
andthenattempttofeelthemeaningwhichthewordsconvey. 4
Step back, constantly step back to allow the meaning to be given you.
Whos giving the meaning to you?
You in the place of certainty in you are giving you certainty - meaning.
YouareoneSelf,unitedandsecureinlightandjoyandpeace.
YouareGodsSon,OneSelfwithOneCreatorand
onegoal:
tobringawarenessofthisonenesstoallminds,
thattruecreationmayextendtheAllnessandtheUnityofGod.
YouareoneSelf, completeandhealedand whole,
with power tolifttheveilofdarkness fromtheworldandletthelightin you comethrough
toteach theworldthetruthaboutitself.
YouareoneSelf,inperfectharmonywithallthereis,andallthattherewillbe.
YouareoneSelf,theholy SonofGod,unitedwithyourbrothersinthisSelf
unitedwithyourFatherinHisWill.
Feel thisoneSelf inyou,and letitshineaway allyourillusionsandyourdoubts.
ThisisyourSelf,theSonofGodHimself,sinlessasItsCreator,
withHisstrengthwithinyouandHisLoveforeveryours.4
The gift of the Elijah. . .the integration of all learnings includes the teachers of learnings.
Elisha receives the double portion of the spirit of Elijah.
Theres no separation between my teachers and my Self, Elijah, Jesus,
A Course in Miracles and every source of an aha moment which is the Elisha coming through.
YouareoneSelf,andit isgiven you to feel this Self within you

andtocastallyourillusionsoutoftheoneMindWhich isthisSelf,theholyTruthinyou.
Donotforgettoday.
Weneedyourhelp,yourlittlepartinbringinghappinesstoalltheworld.
AndHeavenlooks toyou inconfidencethatyouwilltrytoday.
Share,then,itssurety,foritisyours.Bevigilant.Donotforgettoday.
Throughoutthedaydonotforgetyour goal.
Repeattodaysideaasfrequentlyaspossible,andunderstand 4
246
I do not understand anything I see. Thats part of the undoing.

Once Im undone, understanding is given me.
eachtimeyoudoso, someone hearstheVoiceofhope,

thestirringofthetruthwithinhismind,thegentlerustlingofthe wingsofpeace.
YourownacknowledgmentyouareoneSelf,
unitedwithyourFather is a callto all the world tobe atone with you.
My total responsibility is to repeat, I am One Self, united with my Creator.

I do not have to get someone else to do this. It is for me to do.
Thats my preparation. Thats all I ever need do . . .
come to the place of acknowledgment I am One Self.
And then I become the Elijah, the Elisha.
Toeveryoneyoumeettoday,besuretogivethepromiseoftodaysidea
andtellhimthis:
YouareoneSelfwith me,
UnitedwithourCreatorinthisSelf.
IhonouryoubecauseofwhatIam,
AndwhatHeis,Wholovesusbothasone.
How am I seeing my world? Where am I seeing it from?

Am I in communication with my Father? Am I seeing this as a gift to me?
247
Summary of Episode . . .
The entirety of the Elijah package, in fact, a double portion,
has been transferred to me as Elisha.
It has been transferred to ME. I do not have to look for it. It has happened.
All my teachers have brought to me the full experience of my Self
in the inclusion of every true idea I have ever heard, ever seen, ever thought.
All is incorporated into the totality of my Self. Nothing is separate.
My willingness to open to the teacher, to be open to the Elijah,
has made possible my function as Elisha.
I cannot come to the fullness of myself without my brother.
But then in this fullness, every brother who has ever faced me,
every word read that has turned me around,
every idea that is true - that is one with my Father, is included.
Thats who I am now. I am not part. I am whole.
I dont know how to be in the transition moment.
As the Elijah, I think I want to be alone at the time of transfer.
I am afraid I will lose myself I am afraid I have no identity apart from the Elijah.
What would happen if I were to let go of all my teachers,
and BE the teacher of myself, BE my own teacher?
Letting go of my teacher allows me to be,
thereby honouring and accepting my teacher as being in me.
Then I am not holding the teacher a prisoner in form.
I recognise that I am at once the trainee and the teacher.
It seems that I am to lose in the expansion and extension of my Self.
I want to scuttle back to the known my past identity my self-concept
any concept of teacher any concept of who I am.
Accept the double portion of the power of Elijah in me.
My inheritance IS a double portion, not the limitation that I would make up.
Even my teachers, including Jesus, I see in a limited form.
Wouldnt I want the double portion? Without limit?
What do I want? How little do I want?
Its only in the acceptance of the double portion of the power of Elijah in me,
and the willingness to SEE it disappear in form,
to ALLOW it to be released from the form to which I have become attached,
that it is able to fuel further transformation in me.
This enables me to fulfil my function in Gods Plan of Salvation
to REALISE my true Identity then to OFFER that quiet certainty of remembrance
of my Father, my Creator, THROUGH an energetic alignment with the Love that I am,
248
CREATING as my Father in my Father, THROUGH the extension of that Love eternally.

There is a fullness available to me, right here, right now! IN ME!
If I settle for what I assume to be the fullness, I limit further opening.
Am I going to settle for the limited? OR plough the field and reap the harvest?
Thats my choice!
I make all sorts of things idols.
Ive used the idea of teacher because its part of this story.
But an idol is whatever idea or belief I refuse to shift I refuse to disrupt.
Its what unforgiveness is those ideas I will not raise to doubt.
If I raise it to doubt, and its true, guess what? It will stand.
So, theres nothing to fear. And theres nothing to fear. Fear is nothing.
Am I willing to disrupt, or break down any idea, any idol, I have been holding on to?
I always receive what I ask for. But I dont necessarily know what Im asking.
I find out what Im asking by what I receive.
If I do not want what I am receiving, choose again.
Im being reminded there is only one choice.
What is my true asking hidden under my futile wishes?
Its the prayer of the heart, not the prayer of the egos thinking.
Theres one heart one prayer
Dont think that I pray for anything different from any brother.
Apparent wants and wishes are not the prayer.
There is one prayer - for the Father, to remember true Identity.
From this moment, allow that Elisha energy in me
to come forward in greater force (double portion) in me as my teacher.
Look to my inner teacher. Look to who I am.
And my inner teacher can appear to be an outer teacher.
But thats not so, because there is nothing outside of me.
Allow everything to be my teacher.
Have ears that are open, and eyes that are wide
allowing the teaching to be given to me
bringing me another step closer to home.
249
This Elijah story incorporates the complete training.

Thats why there are twelve chapters followed by a thirteenth.
as well as an Introduction, Epilogue and Appendix.
The twelve chapters are the twelve disciples/apostles the ministry.
The thirteenth the Christ is the Head of the ministry in charge of the Atonement.
The Introduction and Epilogue/Appendix provide the setting embracing this central core.
Of course, the whole is covered by the Translation of Elijah via the vortex.
Its a complete training.
1.
1.
2.
3.
4.
2.
3.
The Thirteenth Chapter/ The Christ: The Head of the Ministry

Twelve Chapters/ Twelve Disciples,Apostles: The Ministry
The Introduction/Epilogue/Appendix: Embracing the core.
The Cover: Translation of Elijah via the vortex
The script is already written. So, tap into the script.
Be available to hear,
and ask to remember that my sole function is
to remind my brother to be aware by being aware that
I am one Self, united with my Creator.
250
4.
Chapter Cover:
a
b
Book 3: Lesson 112: Review Lesson 93, Light and joy and peace abide in me. Page 134
Book 3: Lesson 114: Review Lesson 97, I am Spirit. Page 136
The Bible
Luke 20: 17
Ephesians 2: 20
II Kings 2: 2 18
Matthew 24: 40
4
Book 3: Lesson 95: I am one Self, united with my Creator. Pages 92 - 95

3
Beyond all Idols, Page 404
Dialogue on Awakening, Jesus and Tom Carpenter, Page 124

Dialogue on Awakening, Jesus and Tom Carpenter, Page 136
251
Chapter 12
The ego uprooted! The dream exposed!
In my own mind,
behind all my insane thoughts of separation and attack,
is the knowledge that all is one forever.
I have not lost the knowledge of who I am because I have forgotten it.
It has been kept for me in the Mind of God, Who has not left His Thoughts.
And I, who am among them, am one with them and with Him.
252
253
The Setting . . .
Elijah has a cast of three characters to set up
as the final sequence in the end-of-time unfoldment
which brings about the total letting go of the ego, the entire kingdom of Israel.
Hazael as king of Syria
Jehu as king of Israel
and Elisha as prophet.
Throughout this, be mindful of
my Hazael? my Jehu? my Elisha? IN ME.
Because I, too, set up three characters in my world for my end-of-time unfoldment.
All three are my saviours, as each represents a potential ruler of my life.
Each involves an anointing a setting apart for a particular function
as ordained in the plan of salvation.
These three are always specific to me.
The characters set up are for me alone.
In the prophecy early in the story,
those who escape death at the hands of Hazael
are to die at the hands of Jehu
and those who escape death at the hands of Jehu
are to die at the hands of Elisha.
The kingdom of Israel is to be reduced gradually,
and each character has a part in its complete reduction.
As I allow each of these characters to be fulfilled in me,
the power of the ego is reduced till it no longer rules.
The anointing of Elisha takes place first
the transference of power from Elijah to Elisha
which is the consolidation of the Elijah energy in me
The Elijah no longer exists in form. I have integrated the Elijah. I am that.
I have been given the double portion.
The Elijah is not separate from me.
It is not a separate character in my story any longer.
I have owned the Elijah as myself.
And through this consolidation a strong foundation in Truth is built.
The Elijah is the strength of my foundation in Truth, in God.
Thats why I have been given the mind training of A Course in Miracles .
Its a training. Remember Elisha spends ten years being trained by Elijah.
Its a training. I have been given A Course in Miracles with a Workbook.
Its a traineeship a school of prophets or teachers of God.
254
A Course in Miracles given from out of time IS the training.

Thats the school. Thats the training.
The training programme of the teacher of God
is MY application of the lessons of A Course in Miracles for me, in me, as me
just as Elijah and Elisha were trained to fulfil their function
their part in Gods Plan of Salvation.
This is my training to fulfil my function,
because my function is my part in Gods Plan of Salvation.
Each has to accept his part. The part is already there.
Everything is in place, but I have to accept it.
I then have to give myself totally to my part.
Seeking any part other than the one ordained by God
is a denial of the only plan that works.
All my wishing and wanting to be other than who I am
is wanting a plan other than Gods.
I am as God created me.
What is given me is my part.
Why would I want another part?
To want another part is to deny my inheritance given in my creation.
BibleStory
IIChronicles20:3537
Attemptsaremade
tojointhetwokingdoms
Israel and Judah illusion and truth

ego and Holy Spirit.
Lets just see if we can have both of
these
one foot in each camp a pseudo-oneness.
Ahabisdead,andhisson,
AhaziahisKingofIsrael.
Jehoshaphat,KingofJudah,
attempts analliancewithAhaziah
throughjointbuildingofships
atradealliance.
However,thisdoesnotwork
theshipsarebrokenup
thealliancefails.
To start with I set up a trading alliance.
Jehoram replaces Jehoshaphat as king of

Judah Up until now, Judah has been
aligned with God.
Remember, Israel / ego Judah / God.
WhenJehoshaphatdies,
Jehoram,hisson,
becomesKingofJudah.
255
IIChronicles21:46
What does Jehoram do?

No longer is it an impersonal trade
alliance.
A marriage takes place,
trying to bring together the two
kingdoms.
This is why it has to fail.
What is different cannot join.
I try to make an alliance with the world.
It is impossible for it to last.
Hekillsallhisbrothersand
marriesthedaughterofthekingofIsrael,
anotheralliance.
Andhefollowsinthefootsteps
oftheevilkingsofIsrael
andnotthewaysofhisownfather,
Jehoshaphat,KingofJudah.
Jehoram goes the way of the world,

which is not his true line of succession
not his true inheritance.
ItisthisJehoram,Kingof Judah,
whoreceivestheverylastmessage
fromElijah
thistimethroughaletter.
Till this point in time, the messages of

Elijah have always been to Israel
beginning with King Ahab.
Now, he has been given a message
to be given to the king of Judah,
who has aligned himself with Ahab/Israel.
IIChronicles21:1215
AndtherecameawritingtoJehoram
fromElijahtheprophet,saying,
ThussaiththeLORDGod,
Becauseyouhavenotwalked
inthewaysofthekingsofJudah,
buthavewalkedintheway
ofthekingsofIsrael,
andalsohavekilledyourbrothers:
Youshallhavegreatsickness
bydiseaseofyourbowels,
untilyourbowelsfallout
byreasonofthesicknessdaybyday.
Verses18and19
Hisbowelswereplagued
withanincurabledisease.
Aftertwoyears,hisbowelsfellout
byreasonofhissickness:
sohediedofsorediseases.
A prophecy and its fulfilment.
I get the results of my thinking.

I want to make an alliance. I want to kill.
I want to follow my own plan.
What happens? It falls apart.
It gushes out!
My bowels gush out! I fall apart!
He has to get the results of his thinking.
He has to get the results of his actions,
which come as a result of his thinking.
So if I make an alliance with this world . it has to fail no matter what the alliance .
The time comes when I have to make a stand for what is true.
I am IN the world, but I am not OF the world.
I will not join with that idea. I will not join with that thinking. NO not that, thank you.
While I want to take, get, cheat, lie, steal, kill, I am allying myself with the world.
God only gives. If I am taking, or getting, for my own benefit,
Im trying to make an alliance with the world.
I constantly have to look at my thinking
256
Am I trying to get something out of this situation? If so, it will fail.

It may appear to work for a time. But, thats the problem. I make time.
I make a world I think is real and it will fall apart.
Im simply putting off accepting my only function - the one God gave me.
I dont have to get anything. I have to receive what is already mine.
I just keep on making a world that will have to fall apart eventually.
Why wont I accept Gods Plan of salvation now? Right now?
Make a decision right now? IN THIS INSTANT set a new intention.
Make it a joyous one! Not one of guilt!
A moment of recognition of how quickly I forget
that I have been given my function by God.
I do not have to orchestrate anything.
Stop thinking I have to get or take in order to fulfil my part.
And if I forget and set up an alliance with the world,
as soon as I discover what I have done, admit it,
then without judgment, forgive myself.
Judging myself for forgetting IS allying with the world.
For-giveness is giving back to myself who I am in truth.
It is for giving my brother who he is not my impression of him.
For giving or forgiving the same idea.
What sort of alliances do I make? What is the result?
Im faced with the Elijah in me via letter writings
reminding me that the result of my opposition
is total falling apart bowels gushing out!
When I want my way, and get my way, all I can wait for is falling apart.
However, falling apart totally is salvation.
So choose and I find there is really no other choice to make.
The two worlds simply dont meet. Compromise does not work!
It is always going to end by falling apart.
Yet, even falling apart IS A GIFT!
I compromise every time I have an opinion about a brother, or a situation!
So when I have an idea about what is happening, say to myself
I remember everythings perfect exactly as it is.
I dont have to fight this! I dont have to have a judgment of this!
I dont have to maintain that opinion.
My salvation lies in SEEING I MAKE A JUDGMENT!
Forgiveness lies in this discovery!
257
I need to be willing to set up

these final characters in Gods plan
of salvation in me. I may not be the one
to bring it to pass.
A brother may complete it.
In fact, the Elisha will.
It all happens in due course.
in its appointed time not in my time
Not limited by my idea of how
its to happen My part? Say Yes
to the set up of the three.
How will this occur? I dont know.
THEHAZAELROLE
TheSettingupofHazael
asKingofSyria...
parttwooftheElijahdirective
takesplacethroughElisha
Theinstructions aregiven toElijah
thatiswhatheisgiven todo.
Hazael is a major character (king) who is

foreign to me. He is apart from me.
He is a major idea I have split off,
and decided is not mine.
Hazael represents every fragmented
kingdom I have made and deny
all my projections that seem
foreign to me, unfamiliar, those ideas
I deny having given power in me.
Jehu, represents my divided kingdom
Israel (10 tribes) and Judah (2 tribes) being those ideas I accept
as my self-concept, even though
based on divisiveness.
IIKings8:715
ElishaarrivesinDamascus
whereBenhadadthekingofSyriaissick.
ThekingasksHazael,hischiefadvisor
totakeapresenttothemanofGod,
andaskoftheLORDthroughhim
whetherhewillrecoverfromthedisease.
These two kings encompass

the entire schism. Neither the divided
kingdom nor the foreign kingdom
IS my true Identity.
They comprise my self-concept
the owned and the disowned selves in me.
Thats why I have to face them
with the third character, Elisha,
who reveals my true Identity
as the Son of God.
SoHazaelmeetsElisha,
andtakesapresentwithhim,
evenofeverygoodthingofDamascus,
fortycamelsburden,andsays,
Ben-hadad is trying to buy a reprieve

a pleasant answer a cover for the truth.
Thats how I bargain with this world.
These are the alliances I make.
258
Hazael is not yet aware of his future role.

He knows he has to tell the king
that he is going to recover,
but also that he is going to die.
BenhadadkingofSyria
hassentmetoyou,saying,
ShallIrecoverofthisdisease?
AndElishasaidtohim,
Tellhimhewillcertainlyrecover.
However,theLORDhasshownme
thathewillsurelydie.
AndElishaweeps.
So when Elisha says that he hates

what Hazael will do,
and lists the horrors he will inflict on
Israel,
Hazaelsays,Whyareyouweeping?
Andheanswers,
BecauseIknowtheevilthatyouwilldo
tothechildrenofIsrael:
youwillburntheirhomes,
killtheiryoungmenandtheirchildren,
andeventheirpregnantwomen.
Hazael does not understand how it is

possible, since he is not the king.
As Hazael, I find it hard to identify with
this disowned self.
AndHazaelsays,
Butwhat,isyourservantadog,
thatheshoulddothisterriblething?
AndElishaanswers,
TheLORDhasshownme
thatyou shallbekingoverSyria.
When faced with the idea

of receiving power for myself,
as Hazael, I present myself
to my current ruler tentatively.
I reveal only part of the answer
the part thats acceptable to Ben-hadad.
It doesnt take long for me to decide to
move things along, as the idea takes hold.
SoHazaelwenttohismaster,
whosaidtohim,
WhatdidElishasaytoyou?
Andheanswered,
Hetoldmethatyoushouldsurelyrecover.
Thenextday,
Hazaeltookathickcloth,
dippeditinwater,
andsmotheredBenhadad:
andHazaelreignedinhisstead.
He took it into his own hands

to bring about the fulfilment.
Do I try to orchestrate events?
Do I interfere?
If I choose to murder to gain power
for myself - to get what I want,
the result MUST be devastation.
259
Am I willing to do whatever it takes to get what I want,

regardless of who I trip over or push over or kill? Im then not receiving but getting.
See the insanity of demanding my way,
seeking illusory goals instead of seeking first Gods Kingdom.
It is insane not to allow what is predicted to occur without interference.
I get in the way of being free by demanding of myself, and of God,
saying, You promised this would happen. Where is it?
I dont have to force Gods Will. It occurs in spite of me.
If I but allow it, Ill experience it effortlessly, peacefully.
THEJEHUROLE
Elishahasbeenanointed.
HazaelisKingofSyria
andnowforthethirdandfinalanointing
totakeplace.
Jehu as King of Israel
once again taking place through Elisha
Many characters are in the Jehu episode.

I seem to gravitate
to certain characters, and see the story
from their perspective.
Be alert to seeing the story
from the perspective of ALL characters
not identifying with a few only.
IIKings9:137
At Bethel was a school

for prophets or teachers of God.
So, heres the setting.
Elishagivesaspecifictask
toastudentteacher(prophet)
A task given to me (Elisha)

is completed through me by another.
I have to agree to the task,
but I have no idea how it will occur.
Elisha offers his brother,
(a student teacher of God)
the opportunity to complete the task.
It is part of his training.
Takethisboxofoil,
andgotoRamothgilead:
Ramoth-gilead: centre for compromise:

1. The town Syria promised to return to
Israel as part of the first treaty
during the time of Ahab
2. Later the catalyst for the alliance
between Israel and Judah
in order to maintain the first
FindJehu,takehimtoaprivateroom,
pourtheboxofoilonhishead,
andsay,ThussaystheLORD,
IhaveanointedyoukingoverIsrael.
Then,openthedoorfleetarrynot.
SotheteachergoestoRamothgilead.
Hesaystothecaptainsofthearmies,
Ihaveanerrand,Ocaptain.
treaty .
The instruction: Complete the task,

then get out of there!
Dont hang about!
AndJehusaid,
Whichcaptaindoyouwant?
Andhesays,You,Ocaptain.
260
As Jehu, an army captain, I find myself

appointed king with the sole purpose
being to destroy everything
associated with King Ahab.
My function is clearly laid out.
Im left in no doubt as to how thoroughly
I must fulfil this purging.
Asdirected,inprivate,thestudentteacher
pourstheoilonJehushead,andsays,
ThussaystheLORDGodofIsrael,
AndyoushalldestroythehouseofAhab.
ThewholehouseofAhabshallperish.
AndthedogsshalleatJezebel
intheportionofJezreel,
andthereshallbenonetoburyher.
As a student, I follow instructions

implicitly. I must get out
as soon as my part is done.
Once its done, its done!
A new king of Israel is in office.
As Jehu, I left the room
as captain of an army.
I return to the room as an anointed king.
As one of the captains, I try to defuse
what I think might be going to occur
by making fun of the messenger.
Of course, as Jehu, I face doubt.
Here is the dialogue:
* This is crazy!
* Hes a prophet. What he says goes.
* No its a lie!
* Jehu, you are king!
The teacher opens the door,

and flees as instructed.
Jehureturnstothecaptains
whosaytohim,Isallwell?
Whydidthismadfellowcometoyou?
Andhesaystothem,
Youknowtheman,
(you know this is a prophet)
andhiscommunication.
Andthey say,
Itisfalsetellusnow.
Andhesays,
ThussaystheLORD,
IhaveanointedYOUkingoverIsrael.
Immediately,they blowthetrumpets,
announcing,Jehuisking.
Jehu refuses to be persuaded.

There is no doubt in his mind
that this is a message from God.
Asthenewlyanointedking,
JehuconspiresagainstJoram,
thecurrentKingofIsraelwhoisinJezreel
healinghiswoundsfromthebattle
withHazaelandtheSyrians
Dont be fooled by the battles

Theyre not battles theyre gifts!
heralding the fulfillment of Elishas part.
Three kings are brought together.
The current king of Israel, Joram,
the anointed king to be, Jehu.
and Ahaziah, king of Judah
Lets see what happens!
AndJehusays,
Letnooneescapefromthecity
togotoJezreeltowarnJoram.
Jehu goesbychariottoJezreel
toseeJoram
Everythings moving in me. . .

the conflict is shifting, active in me . . .
battle lines are being drawn. . .
Everythings flowing along.
Ahaziah kingofJudah
hasalsocometoseeJoram.
261
ThewatchmanonthetowerinJezreel
spiesthecompanyofJehuasitapproaches,
andsays,Iseeacompany.
AndJoramsays,Sendahorseman
tomeetthem,andlethimask,
Doyoucomeinpeace?
When I think I have to defend myself,

I am always on the lookout for enemies,
for problems. Im the watchman.
Whenthehorsemanasksthequestion,
Jehusays,
Whathastthoutodowithpeace?
The Introduction to Review I of the

Workbook of A Course in Miracles reminds:
You will yet learn that peace is part of you,
and requires only that you be there
to embrace any situation in which you are.
And finally you will learn that there is
no limit to where you are, so that
your peace is everywhere, as you are. a
I check whether a situation

will bring me peace.
As a king with a mission, I convince those

who question my motives to get behind
me, (to support me)
as I am determined to find true peace,
not just a respite from fighting.
Turntheebehindme.
Andthewatchmansays,
Themessengercametothem,
butheisnotreturning.
Soasecondmangoesoutonhorseback.
Hecomestothem,andsays,
Thekingasks,Doyoucomeinpeace?
AndJehuanswers,
Turntheebehindme.
Andthewatchmansays,
Hemetthem,butheisnotreturning
andthedrivingislikethedrivingofJehu
forheisdrivingfuriously.
I am setting about routing the power

of the ego: thereby eliminating the dual
idea of war/peace.
Sending messengers hasnt worked.

We had better check it out ourselves.
The time comes to be jolted into looking
at where I have been coming from
to uncover my hidden motives.
SoJoramkingofIsrael
andAhaziahkingofJudah goout,
eachinhischariot
against Jehu,kingofIsrael
Naboths field:
Jezebel had killed Naboth for refusing
to sell Ahab his field, his inheritance.
Am I seeking an inheritance
that is not mine?
Thats where they meet now.
Everything returns
to be cleaned up in me.
Everything has to be cleaned up.
Its all perfectly orchestrated.
I dont need to interfere.
So what do I do? Interfere.
andmeethiminthefieldofNaboth
theJezreelite.
262
Dont worry about it!

First, accept that I do interfere,
then choose to stop interfering.
Thats active transformation.
So JoramasksifJehuhascomeinpeace.
Andheanswers,Whatpeace,
solongasthewhoredoms
ofyourmotherJezebel
andherwitchcraftsaresomany?
Its a shock to recall that Ive given

power to Jezebel, the murderer, the liar,
the schemer and her whoredoms.
(wanting to buy or take what belongs to another
rather than accepting my true inheritance)
AndJoramflees,
andsaystoAhaziah,
Thereistreachery,OAhaziah.
AndJehudrawsabow
withhisfullstrength,
andsmitesJehorambetweenhisarms
andthearrowgoesoutathisheart,
andhesinksdowninhischariot.
It feels as if Ive been smitten

by an arrow when I see
what Ive been doing to myself
or when something I value
comes to an end I had an idea
I would eventually get the prize
I am bargaining for,
if not in my time, then in the future.
I want my dreams to come true.
Jehusaystohiscaptain,
TakeupJoram,andthrowhim
inthe fieldofNaboththeJezreelite:
forrememberwhenwerodetogether
afterAhabhisfather, thatitwasforetold
thatsinceAhabmurderedNaboth,
hissonswouldendupontheland
thathadbelongedtoNaboth,
andforwhichAhabhadhadhimkilled.
What happens when I want MY way
above all else? It turns to dung!

Ahaziah has to go since he is
part of Ahab: via the trade alliance
and the marriage alliance.
Whenever I am an ally of something,
I embrace it, and it becomes part of me
Its what I stand for
what I give reality to An alliance
with the ego is an alliance with nothing.
I am not aware of this until it fails,
THEN I see it IS nothing.
Ahaziah,kingofJudahseesthis,andflees.
Jehufollowshim,andsays,
Killhimalsoinhischariot.
WoundedhefleestoMegiddoanddies.
AsJehucomestoJezreel,
Jezebel hearsofitpaintsherface,
attiresherhead,
andlooksoutatawindow.
AsJehuentersinatthegate,shesays,
DidZimrihavepeace
whenhekilledhismaster?
She uses feminine wiles of seduction

to buy herself time.
(Zimri reigned only seven days
after he killed the drunken king.)
263
She says to Jehu

Look what happened to Zimri!
How do you think you will fare, Jehu?
As Jezebel, Im so quick
to point the finger, forgetting how many
I myself have destroyed.
Jehu takesnonotice.
Heliftsuphisfacetothewindow,andsays,
Whoisonmyside?Who?
Andtherelookouttohim2or3eunuchs.
Andhesays,Throwherdown.
Sotheythrowherdown.Bloodissprinkled
onthewallandonthehorses:
andhetreadsherunderfoot.
Hetellsthemtoburyher
forshewasakingsdaughter.
Buttheyfindnomoreofherthantheskull,
andthefeet,andthepalmsofherhand.
WhentheytellJehu,hesays,
ThisisthewordoftheLORD,
whichhespokebyhisservant
ElijahtheTishbite,saying,
InJezreelshalldogs
eatthefleshofJezebel:
Andhercarcassshallbeasdung
uponthefaceofthefield
inthefieldofJezreel
sothattheywontbeabletosay,
ThisisJezebel.
As Jehu, Im on a mission here.

Ive been given an instruction,
and Ill do it totally.
Assistance is ALWAYS available to
enable me to remove
all vestiges of the egos power.
Jezebel, once a powerful queen,

is now dung I have to see my idols fall
and recognise they were nothing.
If there is any part of my idol left,
Ill build around that little bit
and create another idol.
The idol has to become dung, so
it is no longer seen as an idol or a martyr.
Jehu still has work to do.

There remain remnants of the Ahab family, remnants of the egos rule, to be removed.
II Kings 10
AhabhasseventysonsinSamaria.
Jehuwritesletters
totherulersof Samaria,saying,
Assoonasthisletterreachesyou,
seeingyourmasterssonsarewithyou,
andtherearechariotsandhorses,
afencedcity,andarmour
lookoutthebestandmostsuitableof
yourmasterssons,
andsethimonhisfathersthrone,
andfightforyourmastershouse.
With the message coming by letter,

I have time to consider it.
I am given absolute directions
with a specified time limit.
To be done now! It is not
to be piecemeal. It can be thorough,
total, and swift. One idea holds me
apart from God Only one.
Let it go right now.
264
When conflict is my goal,

I try to draw out strong opposition.
However, Im really wishy-washy.
Im afraid of the power
of the conflict in me.
I dont want to face it.
Buttheyareexceedinglyafraid,andsay,
Behold,twokingsstoodnot beforehim
howthenshallwestand?
AndsotheysenttoJehu,saying,
Weareyourservants,
andwilldoallthatyouaskus
wewillnotmakeanyking:
dowhateveryouwant.
Just one clear instruction from Jehu:

Appoint a king to fight for your kingdom.
They said, We wont make a king.
Well do whatever you want.
Confused! uncertain! fearful!
On the fence. wondering what to do!
Not wanting to set up conflict.
Thenhewritesaletter
thesecondtimetothem,saying,
Ifyouaremine,
andifyouwilllistentomyvoice,
taketheheadsofAhabssons,
andcometometoJezreel
bytomorrow atthistime.
Nowthekingssons, seventyinall,
arewiththeleadersofthecity.
Andwhenthelettercomestothem,
theyslaythemall,
puttheirheadsinbaskets,
andsendthemtoJehuinJezreel.
Jehusays,Laythemintwoheaps
bythegateuntilthemorning.
Inthemorning,hesaystoallthepeople,
Youthinkyouarerighteous?
Iconspiredagainstmymaster,(Jehoram)
andkilledhim:butwhokilledallthese?
Since the first request has met

with failure, a second opportunity
is given. This time, the leaders respond
immediately. The seventy sons are
already in place for this to occur.
Having urged others to help me

fulfil my task, I pretend
I had nothing to do with it.
I present myself as not too bad
in comparison with those who have done
my dirty work FOR me on my behalf.
Bythisknowthatwhatwasprophesied
throughGodsservantElijah,
hasnowoccurred.
SoJehuslaysallthatremain
ofthehouseofAhabinJezreel,
andallhisleaders,andhiskinsfolks,
andhispriests.
Next,Jehumeetsthebrothers
ofAhaziahkingofJudah,
andslaysallfortytwoofthem
leavingnonealive.
ThenontoSamariawhereJehusays,
Comewithme,
andseemyzealfortheLORD.
All I need do is place the future in Gods

hands and I am home.
Instead, I want to multiply the chapters
take my time I fragment the simplicity
so that Im diverted by details.
All it takes is to stop right now!
Remove all allegiance to the ego,
and Im free.
265
AndheslaysallthatremainsofAhab
inSamaria.
NextJehugathersallthepeopletogether,
andsaystothem,
AhabservedBaalalittle
butJehushallservehimmuch.
CalluntomealltheprophetsofBaal,
allhisservants,andallhispriests
leteveryoneturnup:
everyonethatopposesGod,
everyonethatisinoppositiontoGod
letthemallturnup. forIhave
agreatsacrificetodotoBaal
whoeverdoesnotturnupshallnotlive.
Jehu shows me
I can let all my opposing ideas come up
in one fell swoop. Deal with the lot!
Its one idea Im dealing with
the idea of opposition.
See how thorough he is in his task.
Okay, thats done!
What would you have me do?
Now, thats done!
No beating about the bush!
No saying, Ill wait a while.
He is given the task, and hes doing it.
ButJehudoesitinsubtilty,
totheintentthathemightdestroy
theworshippersofBaal.
AndJehusays,
ProclaimasolemnassemblyforBaal.
Andtheyproclaimit.
AndJehusendsthroughallIsrael:
andalltheworshippersofBaalcome,
sothatthereisnotamanleft
thatdoesnotcome.
AndthehouseofBaalisfull
fromoneendtoanother.
I must be identifiable. (vestments)

Maybe, Id better belong to Baal.
It sounds as if thats how Ill be safe.
I might seem to be a worshipper
of the Lord, but if I pretend to be
a worshipper of Baal,
it looks as if Ill save my skin this time.
If I join the world just a little,
if I go with this idea of taking,
if I go with this idea of getting,
instead of for giving,
then I might be saved.
Andhesaystotheone
thatisoverthevestry,
Bringforthvestmentsforallthe
worshippersofBaal.
Andhebringsthemforthvestments.
AndJehugoesintothehouseofBaal,
andsaystotheworshippersofBaal,
Search,andcheckthatthereareherenone
oftheservantsoftheLORD,
buttheworshippersofBaalonly.
Andwhentheygointooffersacrifices
andburntofferings,
Jehuappoints80menoutside,andsays,
IfanyofthemenwhomIhavebrought
intoyourhandsescape,
hethatletshimgoshallbekilledinstead.
So,assoonastheoffering
oftheburntofferinghasbeenmade,
Jehusaystotheguardandtothecaptains,
Bring in all my opposing ideas.

Dont let one of them escape.
This is the watchfulness.
This is the vigilance.
The story of Elisha sending a student
to anoint Jehu is told in great detail
reflecting the diversity
266
of my opposing thoughts.
They are never-ending.
Goin,andkillthemletnoneescape.
Andtheydoso.
Andtheybringforththeimages
outofthehouseofBaal,andburnthem.
Thus Jehu destroysBaaloutofIsrael
So I call on Jehu to put the axe

to the root of the tree,
and he does it thoroughly.
Ahab no longer exists.
The ego is dismantled. It is undone!
It does not exist
I have given credence to all sorts of ideas.

I have surrounded simplicity with complexity.
Jehus task as king of Israel
is to bring to nothing all that hints of Ahab, including:
the current king Joram
Ahaziah, king of Judah
His 42 sons
Jezebel
70 sons of Ahab
All Baal worshippers and images
(thrown in Naboths field)

(associated with Ahab through alliance)
(wife of Ahab)
(heads in baskets)
See these as representing the inroads of the ego in my story.

It takes a systematic reaching out
asking the Holy Spirit to allow every doubt to rise in me not to be afraid to raise up every idea that is not in alignment,
bringing them to consciousness, to awareness. Then I can let them go.
I see them disappear as I take responsibility,
showing me they are meaningless and powerless as I forgive
by allowing everything to be exactly as it is ..
267
Reviewing all Roles as they operate in My Drama

Lets review the outplaying of the roles in Elijahs story
in order to see them in my story.
Its the story of the healing of my mind my return to sanity.
There can be no other story.
If I bring myself wholeheartedly into the story right now,
and allow it to expand in me, it will enliven everything that I am,
and I will rise to heights I havent been before.
As a result of following simple instructions, Im given everything up in the brook.
When Im in that place of healing in my mind, my mind is healed
so I can bring the healed mind to the world that Ive made.
In the loft of my mind, there is no sickness no suffering no pain.
Owning the idea of sickness as mine enables me to realise
it can have no effect unless I give it power.
So I face temptations.
Im offered a seemingly impossible scenario (no more food).
But I remember the result of following simple instructions,
of seeking first the kingdom of God.
It is time for me to offer instructions as they are given me.
(Instructing the woman to bake a cake for him first.)
I receive the instructions by fulfilling what I am given to do.

I give them full value. In doing so, I receive, too.
I discover again I re-member that I am sustained by the Love of God.
I face the temptations, and return to, or receive, remembrance of Reality.
I face my ideas of death, sin, and guilt.
(The boy in the loft who is dead, then healed.)
Everything is given me to show there is no death,

that everything leans towards me to bless me
and that in the healing of my mind is the healing of all.
One healing, one miracle, one forgiveness removing the last block to the full experience of Loves presence.
All I can do is declare this is true in me
that I do recognise the Voice of God in me.
Healing occurs in the same place in mind
where I am aware I am sustained by God.
If I look at the ego from this same place, I see it for what it is.
The ego hates God, and blames God for its experience of lack and loss.
Dont join the ego in this attack on God.
268
There are times when I seem to have problems,

and search for answers within the world.
The ego attempts to sabotage all ideas
which threaten to undermine its proclaimed innocence.
On the other hand, Reality cant be threatened.
Reality is eternal, invulnerable simply awaiting my remembrance.
With just a little willingness for a true solution,
I can recognise the flicker of the light of this Reality within me.
The Light in me cannot go out. Its an eternal flame.
There are moments when I am afraid to open to this Light
fearful that the Light will disappear again,
as I have experienced in the past in my moments of forgetting.
(Remember Obadiah.
I dont want to take you to Ahab, because you left before, and hell kill me.)
In my moments of forgetting the light seems to have disappeared.

Then, I find a point of certainty in my mind,
and am ready to expose all I have hidden from the Light,
aware that healing and forgiveness are possible
only through my willingness to be exposed to confront the ego.
It is then that I remember I but do this to myself! I am responsible for my experience.
I have forgotten to listen to my true Guide, the Holy Spirit, given by God,
and it is I who have put my trust in my own littleness.
I re-discover my total dependence on God!
It is at this point that the ego sets out to prove its power,
seeking to show me that I dont need to be dependent on God.
Something else is raised for healing.
But, there are no degrees in error. A mistake is a mistake.
All errors call for the same response. A decision!
How long does it take to make that decision?
It takes a moment, a week, six months, ten years, a life time to decide.
All ideas are brought to the forefront. So now Im aware of all my ideas.
It doesnt matter what they are. Why would I have a problem with them?
Am I guilty about some of them? Why would I be? Theyre mine!
I give them their value.
The ego acknowledges only those thoughts considered acceptable.
It avoids looking at the thoughts considered unacceptable.
The ego would rather sit on the fence, and hope things work out. This is impossible!
I cannot sit on the fence. I have to take an active part my part.
I believe that if I accept the part God has given me, Ill have to sacrifice my self image.
So I dont want to decide. But, its too late!
269
In deciding NOT to decide, I cut myself off from my Self.

Its not possible NOT to decide.
Every moment I am choosing illusion or Reality.
In order to validate my belief in sacrifice, I call on my past experience.
I use it as the authority the god the power - to ignite the flame.
If I can prove that I can lose what I value, then sacrifice is real.
So the world in which I gained the experience will be proven real TO ME.
However, what I determine must be sacrificed IS NOT ALIVE.
(The bullock is already dead when they put it there to be burned.)
What I think Im losing has no life in it. Its value has already gone.
In fact, I cant lose life. Life is eternal.
My old solutions no longer work, no longer satisfy.
So, my gods (I like to call them solutions.
See them for what they are. Theyre my replacements for God)
have to fall off the pedestals on which I place them. (the altar crumbles)
I feel out of control. My world crumbles.
I am embarrassed when I discover all I have put my faith in is not real.
Im so dedicated to what Ive made.
Yet, I have been putting nothing on the altar.
So, in desperation, I turn my anger inward, upset by my folly.
(mutilated themselves, desperately trying to make the sacrifice idea work their way)
It solves nothing to turn on myself. Im part of the world I made.

So, its still the world that Im attacking.
Now to the TURNING POINT.
Acknowledge that this has been my story.
It occurs in me, has been occurring in me, will occur in me,
and doesnt need to.
I hear the voice for truth, Elijah, reminding me
to be fully present to take notice to be aware!
The altar to God is lovingly restored How?
Giving up what is not real is not sacrifice. It is a gift to myself a labour of love.
As I come to a seeing, as vision is given to me, I see there is no value in my world,
As I see and experience the lack of value in my world,
then I know that sacrifice is not possible.
Acknowledging there is no sacrifice is the restoration of the altar to God.
I willingly remove all traces of idolatry, cleansing the past,
(pouring buckets of water over the whole thing, twelve times, a complete cleansing,)
in a renewed recognition of the power of God true repentance returning to Source.

As the cleansing rains come, the power of Elijah supercedes the power of the ego.
Elijah is there first. He runs.
Elijah relies on the strength he has uncovered or discovered in himself.
270
He chooses the simple way.

The ego, in a chariot, is slower.
It relies on a vehicle apart from itself looks outside itself to be taken where it is to go.
It chooses the slow way.
Why does this happen in this way?
Because Im ready for Elijah.
In the moment of readiness, in the twinkling of an eye, Elijah is in place in me.
I recognise that the remembrance of who I am comes
only at the point of relinquishing the idea of who I think I am.
I become aware of who I am only as I let go of all my ideas about myself,
only as I let go of my self concept.
And ---this is just the beginning.
I am not fully prepared to give up all my ideas.
I need a clear space for healing to occur.
This is why even physically I take space for a moment.
Allow myself space when its called for. Be where I need to be.
If anyone chooses to be alone or with a crowd, it does not matter.
If anyone wants to go elsewhere to do something, it does not matter.
The where and the how and the what are immaterial.
I dont know where to go, what to do, where to turn. I think I want to die!
I continue to sleep, yet I need to wake up and accept that I am sustained by God. (angel)
As I awake, I am refreshed by the discovery of a newness in what is offered me.
It always feels new. It always feels different - when its offered and I accept.
I am in total gratitude. I am willing to do whatever it takes.
I partake of whats offered me, and rest again.
Now Im trusting. I can rest now. I dont have to sleep. Im resting in God.
I rest again, trusting in the offering.
I realise I need constant vigilance in order to accept and trust what is offered
moment by moment, for the journey is too great for me alone.
What can I do without my Father? I am nothing apart from Him.
What can I do without my brother? And can I make my brother less than my Father?
The Holy Spirit is the link knows my Reality and sees my mistaken identity
and is able to bridge the gap which seems to be there.
I choose 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS.
This is when I am given the awareness, the solid foundation in my Self.
I have been totally committed to standing in my circle 40 days and 40 nights
however long that is. whatever it takes.
It may take a moment. It may take a life time.
When do I think I have had enough and want to step out of that circle Ive made?
40 days and 40 nights in which I become aware of the place IN ME where I abide.
271
I see I am not to hide in lofty spiritual principles in a place of seeming safety.

It feels safe to have an answer for somebody. Yet, theory is meaningless.
I cant pay lip service to ideas, no matter how bright they seem to be.
I have to activate them in me by living them daily.
Once again, I recall the impossibility of where Ive found myself in the past.
But its now a more faded memory. Yet, at the time it seemed so real.
I have felt powerless and alone.
Yet, its always come from my own denial and abandonment of God,
when I believe there is no God or that Im separate from God.
Gods never separate from me.
When the conflict has been too great for me,
I become caught again in my own littleness!
( Remember Elijah and woe is me, and hed sit down..)
I sink until I can sink no more.

He was led to a cave where it seemed safe away from the world he made.
So, thats why I can scurry back to a little space. . .
with a friend, a lover, or in a house with mates,
or to a town I live in, or a job with which I am familiar.
Anywhere CAN BE my cave - away from the remembrance of the world I made.
Wherever I am do not make it a place that is separate.
Refuse to make it an altar to Baal to separation.
Refuse to think that I am anything other than the Son of God.
Refuse to think my safety lies in a particular location, or with particular brothers.
I could be hiding in a cave so that I do not have to face myself,
no matter whether I find myself alone or with brothers.
It is healing to accept the support of my brother
as long as I am not using it as a mechanism for not confronting my ideas.
And if I want to hold on to a brother or a location for a moment, dont push that away.
My readiness to do what it takes might include holding a brothers hand for a moment
till I come to the certainty in my own mind.
Its all about willingness to do whatever is called for.
I am not permitted to remain hidden in a cave.
I am told to take action, make a stand, to stand exposed before God.
It is then that I am given the amazing experience of being in the presence of my Father.
(But, dont rely on a cave episode to bring me into the presence of my Father)
It is tempestuous, earth shattering -- fiery.

This is not God, but the effect of the power that is God
It seems tempestuous. It seems fiery.
It seems as if the ground is breaking underneath my feet.
That is not God. But that is how it feels.
272
That is the effect of the power of God

when I am willing to be shattered and go to the cave.
It is the power of the undoing of the entire idea of separation in its many forms.
So now Im listening! Im finally paying attention!
When I hear at last a still, small voice, I want to hide and cover my face,
yet at the same time, I want to come forward.
This is the time of fluxing Light dark Light dark
caught in my own sense of littleness,
even in the face of the effects of the undoing recognised by me
as having occurred through the power of God.
And I say to myself in those moments, What will it take?
Whats it going to take for me to fully accept my Self
as God created me? and not as I made myself?
Why is it that I keep making time?
And there I am in a fiery moment.
Reality is once more in my face. Its always waiting for me to be present.
I am given another assignment, my final assignment, the clincher.
I can break the cycle at any time. It is my choice.
But, once I have chosen to repeat the cycle,
I have to return to basics, back to the start, the mundane, the innocent, the untamed.
I am given the task of setting in place a scenario
which will finally convince me to let go of my world, my ideas, my gods.
To start with, I am reminded that I am not alone. Well, thats a step. Im not alone.
I need that reminder because in the moment of the fear, I think I am alone.
It feels as if I have to do this myself, and I feel devastated and powerless.
Listen to that voice that tells me I am not alone. There are 7,000 besides me.
All of a sudden the rooms full. I have all the help I could ever need or want.
I see that as Elijah, I need to move myself out of the way.
I need to replace the ideas that limit me to a body, and confirm my littleness.
I need a true energy of Love (an Elijah, an Elisha)
to face the kingdoms which seem to confront me.
I MUST confront the ego.
I experience:
* being willing to present the message that I get the results of my thinking
* being sustained by God in seemingly impossible circumstances
* the healing of the child
* the certainty that
my denial of God has resulted in my circumstances
I refuse to listen I think I already know.
Ive had to look at my values.
Ive seen the total consuming fire of God. Yet still Ive run away and wanted to die.
Then, once again Ive experienced true nurturing,
273
and been reminded that the journey is too great for me alone.
This transformation, this conversion, is very earthed
(preparing soil for planting) very mundane and basic,
the undoing of the compacted world of the ego.
(the plough), turning over my compacted ideas, my beliefs.
Bring them up. Raise them to doubt. That is forgiveness.
Raise every idea of mine to doubt. Dont hold on to any idea.
This undoing is the task of the first section of the Workbook of A Course in Miracles .
Doing a lesson IS breaking up the ground to open me to the day
to be fully alive, to be who I am.
Lovingly and with gratitude I release the past.
My old tools become fuel for the fire for cooking the food for a feast,
celebrating with my family the shift that is taking place.
I use the bullock as food.
Yes! I use everything from the past in a different way.
Its transformed. Im seeing differently.
It takes what? a miracle.
Otherwise I go round and round in a circle, back and forward, up and down.
Release the past, celebrate change.
Look at my responses and reactions to everything spoken,
everything seen by me, everything heard by me,
everything I see someone else do.
Be attentive to my own responses.
Celebrate moving on.
Forget about sacrifice. There is none.
As I accept, I am responding to the inner voice.
I simply GIVE acceptance to the shift.
This is true creation, the extension of the Kingdom of God.
This is the foundation Christ being the cornerstone
as we read in Ephesians 2 speaking of Jesus Christ,
18ForthroughhimwebothhaveaccessbyoneSpirituntotheFather.
19Nowthereforeyearenomorestrangersandforeigners,
butfellowcitizenswiththesaints,andofthehouseholdofGod.
20Andarebuiltuponthefoundationoftheapostlesandprophets,
JesusChristhimselfbeingthechiefcornerstone
21Inwhomallthebuildingfitlyframedtogethergrowethuntoanholytemple
intheLord
22InwhomyealsoarebuildedtogetherforanhabitationofGodthroughtheSpirit.
274
There is one building, and Christ is the cornerstone.

Everything is perfectly orchestrated, and fitly framed together.
If Christ is not my cornerstone, then I am not fitly builded
I will fall apart. It will shatter.
Ephesians 3
10Totheintentthatnowuntotheprincipalitiesandpowersinheavenlyplaces
mightbeknownbythechurchthemanifoldwisdomofGod,
11AccordingtotheeternalpurposewhichhepurposedinChristJesusourLord:
12Inwhomwehaveboldnessandaccesswithconfidencebythefaithofhim.
13WhereforeIdesirethatyefaintnotatmytribulationsforyou,whichisyourglory.
14ForthiscauseIbowmykneesuntotheFatherofourLordJesusChrist,
15Ofwhomthewholefamilyinheavenandearthisnamed,
16Thathewouldgrantyou,accordingtotherichesofhisglory,tobestrengthened
withmightbyhisSpiritintheinnerman
17ThatChristmaydwellinyourheartsbyfaiththatye,beingrootedandgroundedin
love,
18Maybeabletocomprehendwithallsaintswhatisthebreadth,andlength,
anddepth,andheight
19AndtoknowtheloveofChrist,whichpassethknowledge,thatyemightbefilled
withallthefullnessofGod.
20NowuntoHimthatisabletodoexceedingabundantlyaboveall
thatweaskorthinkaccordingtothepowerthatworkethinus.
21UntohimbegloryinthechurchbyChristJesusthroughoutallages.
Being imbued with power from on high, I face
the full brunt of the opposing ideas as they gather for confrontation.
Subtlety of opposition is brought out.
As I experience a releasing or a letting go of a major idea,
I am not aware of the subtlety of how that infiltrates my thinking.
I think I have let an idea go, and it seems to come back, and it seems so pathetic.
I see my determination to maintain a belief and let it affect me, instead of letting it go.
I feel the fire in me surrounding that idea
the passion in me at the fear of where it might still be hidden.
Dont be afraid of it! Let that fear come up. Theres nothing to fear.
As I allow the fear to come up, what is hidden under the fear will be exposed.
While I continue to hold on to my fear, saying, Im fearful. Im really fearful,
I remain fearful. I add fear to fear. I feed the fear.
I need to stay exactly where I find myself.
This does NOT mean giving MORE ENERGY to the fear.
It means, stay with where I find that.
Dont let it go any further. Dont give it any MORE power.
Thats the moment of salvation the moment of the total turnaround.
275
So subtlety of opposition emerges

as I deal with those egoic ideas that are most evident, most obvious.
This confrontation must be total. It cannot be partial.
Compromise giving in to temptation just a little
leads to death, the triumph of the ego.
Just one separate idea offers DEATH. Its ALL OR NOTHING!
I remember The Holy Spirit promises a total solution.
I think I have the solution when a problem seems to disappear.
But I quickly replace that problem with another.
Im always getting ready for the next problem.
The total solution is waiting. BUT, I must ask!
I still think I have to do it by myself,
and express that I dont have the strength, the forces, to do so.
I am reminded of that which is available to help me face my temptations.
Jesus received the strength in facing His temptations.
Keep remembering that Jesus received help and strength
during the 40 days prior to his being able to face those temptations.
Why would it be different for me?
I wonder where the direction, the leadership, will come from,
and I am reminded it is from my Self.
Not the self thats trying to work it out here, but from the Self created by God.
Thats where my direction comes from my connection with the Father.
When I neglect to take my part fully,
I recognise I will have to confront the idea again,
only next time it will come with greater force.
It seems to come more forcefully over something thats even less meaningful.
I seem to be able to admit the obvious.
But when I realise how insidious something is in me,
I find armies of cohorts of the ego working to continue the deception.
But I am ONE SELF that is all power,
that is ME as the child of the Father, as the Son of God.
I face greater doubt, more subtle ideas and it appears insurmountable.
Yet I am promised total freedom.
I prepare for the onslaught by waiting in the stillness,
and it seems that I have been successful.
But, I have kept one small space for compromise.
I put on the face of humility for my brother.
I put on a face of humility for my little self.
I put on the face of innocence -- and appear generous and merciful.
(These are the qualities presented in this story.)
276
These are the faces I put on that feel safe to me. . .

humility, innocence, generosity and mercy . . .
Then, all of a sudden, I am aware of what I have set up.
I no longer want the faces, the pretence, I want the Reality!
I want to find my Self, where humility, innocence, generosity and mercy abide.
I hear and see in a totally different way confronting all my ideas without compromise.
There is nothing to oppose my knowing that there is no world,
that the ego does not exist.
Since there is no opposition, my safety lies in my defencelessness.
Up until this very moment
I have been willing to forfeit my inheritance.
I have given in to what the world has to offer
temporary pleasures instead of seeking only the eternal.
I hate the idea I have used to convince myself that I am safe in my self-deception,
when I think I am humble, and Im really not.
I hate the idea that I would do that to myself.
When I finally see that I receive exactly as I have asked,
even as I say I hate myself I receive the experience of hatred in that moment.
So when I look right at my unforgiveness, the constancy of my attack and defence,
I discover the immediacy thats why its now the immediacy of salvation,
and I claim this, my inheritance.
Peace is who I am in Truth.
Yet, my experience of peace is offset by conflict.
It takes only one thought of lack to remove my peace.
I need food, sleep, a tomorrow. Ill find peace next week.
So it is not real peace which has no opposite which has no time in it.
One thought of lack - and I try to solve it my way.
I love my plan. Thats what it comes down to. I love my plan.
Outwardly, I laugh at the idea of failure, and continue with my plan,
pretending its not my plan, that I am not really participating in it.
This is the subtlety of spiritual, lofty ideas.
However, my plan fails.
I am learning to seek ONLY what belongs to me in truth.
I am learning in gratitude that I am a son, a child, a creation of God, of Truth.
The learning will not be painful, unless I want it to be.
Having fallen from that upper room, I seem to face a life and death situation.
I seek answers first from my world. I go to my gods, as Ahaziah did.
I go to the God of Ekron. I uphold my belief in sickness and death.
I associate Life with the death of who I think I am.
277
I think the only way I can experience God is for this body to die.
I think the only way Ill be in heaven is if this body dies.
So I associate sickness and death with Life. No way.
They have nothing to do with Life. There is no death. There IS ONLY LIFE.
I feel threatened to consider I have simply been mistaken.
I constantly try to remove what I see as the source of my fear which is the Light.
But this is not possible.
So, when I finally look to the Light for help, I clearly see that I cant die.
It is safe to confront the source of conflict.
I no longer seek answers in this world. I now accept the truth of who I am.
This is true humility. I am the Holy Son of God. I AM.
Truth is true and nothing else is true. That statement is the truth.
Nothing else is true. My doubt is not true.
Only Gods Plan for salvation will work. Only salvation can be said to cure.
NOW IS THE TIME to let go of the teacher (Elijah).
Whoever is my teacher in this moment is not apart from me.
My teacher has served me totally as a reflection.
Be grateful for the reflection of any teacher who has reminded me of who I am.
Ive seen my teachers as separate from me. But now, I take them on board in me.
Now, I have crossed the river, by the grace of God.
I ask for my inheritance as the firstborn, a double portion of Spirit.
I receive the Spirit as it is offered through each of my brothers,
when I accept the offering, and I acknowledge Spirit is my Identity.
Look at the 7,000 who stand beside me. Thats powerful!
I have received the gift of vision. My eyes have been opened.
I experience my return to the heaven I never left. I am home.
I may for a moment wish to bring back the form, search for the Elijah.
I may be angry at the Elisha, thinking he is responsible for the Elijah being taken
Then I remember there IS only ONE.
To idolise the form requires the belief in separation but I am home.
The Elijah is incorporated into the totality of Self.
In opening to the Elijah, to every teacher,
theres nothing to fear, since theres nothing can harm me.
No idea can harm, unless it is given power to do so by me!
By opening to Elijah, my function as Elisha is now possible.
I dont know how to be in the transition moment.
I am afraid I will lose myself, afraid I have no identity apart from Elijah.
Accept the gift of the Elijah, the teacher,
and be willing to SEE the teacher disappear in form,
Release the teacher from the form to which I have become attached.
I have to let go of the form to which I have attached the teacher.
278
By allowing the teacher to be released

the teaching is able to fuel further transformation in me
and enable me to fulfil my function in Gods Plan for Salvation
which is to REALISE my true Identity
to offer the quiet certainty of my remembrance of my Father, my Creator,
through an energetic alignment with the Love that I am,
creating as my Father through the extension of that Love eternally.
I am in the experience today remember its the last day
this is the last gathering of the armies
this is the last amassing of the ego for its final battle the final letting go,
fulfilling the final assignment,
which involves setting up characters to reveal to me my completion.
So, dont worry about the characters Im setting up.
Everything thats in front of me is a character Ive set up, or a situation Ive set up.
In each character, see beyond the Hazael and the Jehu, to the Elisha, the Christ.
Each one is there only to remind me of my completion.
Theres no turning aside, no past, no doubt, only certainty.
Every idea in opposition rushes in for transformationThats why it seems overwhelming.
Its ready to be transformed. Dont fear it.
Dont make one thing different from any other.
Opposition often takes the form of pain.
As I experience pain, simply know that movement is afoot.
What am I holding on to? Pain is MY idea. Pain is between myself and freedom.
Its an idea Ive come up with in opposition to freedom.
So love the pain. Give it freedom to reign.
Okay. Where is it now? It matters not.
Im not sick. There is no sickness. There is no pain.
Allow it to be there. Above all, dont make a problem of it.
Kings of separation are set up for the final showdown
Behind the image of the king that I have made, IS HIDDEN the King.
The king that I see as king takes the name of king
I bury this ruler the last vestige of an opposing idea ruling me.
The final confrontation brings forth every remnant of the egos rule for dissolution.
How? By the simple acceptance of Atonement for myself
In order to come to the strength of that, I may need to be in a cave for a moment.
I remember that when I am healed, I am not healed alone.
I will accept atonement for myself. In that, everythings healed.
Theres nothing out there that has a problem when I accept atonement for myself.
279
I will accept Atonement for myself.

Hereistheendofchoice.
For here wecometo adecision toacceptourselvesasGodcreatedus.
Andwhatischoiceexcept uncertaintyofwhatweare?
Thereisnodoubt thatis not rootedhere.
Thereis noquestion but reflects thisone.
There is noconflict thatdoesnotentailthesinglesimplequestion,WhatamI?:
Yet who couldaskthisquestionexceptonewho has refusedtorecognisedhimself?
Only refusaltoaccept yourselfcouldmakethequestion seem tobesincere.
Theonlythingthatcanbe surelyknownby any livingthingis whatitis.
Fromthis onepointofcertaintyitlooksonotherthings ascertainasitself.
Uncertaintyaboutwhatyoumustbe isselfdeception onascalesovast
itsmagnitudecanhardlybeconceived.
Tobe aliveand not toknowyourselfis tobelieve that you arereallydead.
Forwhatislifeexcept tobeyourself,andwhatbut you canbealiveinstead?
Whoisthedoubter?Whatisit he doubts?Whomdoes he question?Whocananswer him?
He merelystatesthat heisnothimself andtherefore,
being somethingelse,becomes aquestioner ofwhatthatsomething is.
Yethecouldnever bealiveatall unlesshe knewtheanswer.
Ifheasks asif hedidnotknow,itmerelyshowshedoesnotwant tobethethinghe is.
Hehasacceptedit because heliveshasjudgedagainstitanddenieditsworth
and hasdecided thathe doesnotknowtheonlycertaintybywhichhelives.
Thushebecomes uncertainof hislife,for whatitishasbeendenied byhim.
Itisforthis denial thatyouneedAtonement.
Yourdenial madenochange inwhatyouare.
Butyouhavesplityourmindinto whatknows and doesnotknowthetruth.
Youareyourself.Thereisnodoubtofthis,andyetyoudoubtit.
Butyoudonotaskwhatpartofyou canreallydoubtyourself.
Itcannotreallybeapartofyouthatasksthisquestion,
foritasksofonewhoknowstheanswer.
Wereit part ofyou, certainty wouldbeimpossible.
Atonementremediesthestrangeideathatitis possibletodoubtyourself
andbeunsureof whatyoureallyare.
Thisisthedepthofmadness.
Yetitistheuniversalquestionoftheworld.
Whatdoesthisproveexcepttheworldismad?
Whyshareitsmadnessinthesadbeliefthat whatisuniversalhere istrue?
Nothingtheworldbelieves is true.
Itisaplace whosepurposeis tobeahome
wherethosewhoclaim theydonotknowthemselves can cometoquestion whatitistheyare. 1
280
And theywillcome again until thetimeAtonement isaccepted,

andthey learn itis impossible todoubt yourselfand nottobeawareof whatyouare.
Only acceptancecanbeaskedofyou,forwhatyouareiscertain.
Itis setforever intheholyMindofGod, and inyourown.
Itissofar beyond alldoubtandquestion
thattoask whatitmustbeisalltheproofyouneedtoshowthatyou believethecontradiction
that you knownot whatyou cannotfailtoknow.
Isthisaquestionorastatement whichdeniesitself instatement?
Letusnot allowourholyminds tooccupythemselves withsenselessmusingssuchasthis.
Wehaveamissionhere.
Wedid not cometoreinforcethemadnesswhichwe once believedin.
Letusnot forget thegoal thatweaccepted. Itismorethanjustourhappinessalonewecame togain.
Whatweaccept as whatweare proclaims what everyonemustbe alongwithus.
Failnot yourbrothers,oryou fail yourself.
Looklovinglyonthemthattheymayknowthattheyarepartofyouandyouofthem.
This does Atonement teach,
and demonstrates theonenessofGodsSonisunassailedbyhisbeliefhe knowsnot whatheis.
TodayacceptAtonement, not tochangereality,
but merelytoacceptthetruthaboutyourself,andgoyourwayrejoicing intheendlessLoveofGod.
Itis but thisthatweare asked todo.
Itis but thisthatwe will dotoday.
Fiveminutesinthemorningandatnight
wewill devote to dedicateourminds toourassignmentfortoday.
Westartwiththisreviewofwhatourmissionis:
IwillacceptAtonementformyself,
ForIremainasGodcreatedme.
Wehavenot lost theknowledge thatGod gave touswhenHecreateduslikeHim.
Wecan rememberitforeveryone,forincreationareallmindsasone,
and inourmemory istherecallhowdear ourbrothersaretousintruth,
howmuch apartofus iseverymind,howfaithful they havereallybeen tous,
andhowourFathersLove contains usall.
Inthanksforallcreation,
intheNameofitsCreatorandHisOnenesswithallaspectsofcreation,
werepeat ourdedicationtoourcause todayeachhour,
aswe layaside allthoughts thatwoulddistractus fromourholyaim.
Forseveralminutes letyourmindbecleared ofallthefoolishcobwebs
whichtheworldwouldweavearoundtheholySonofGod.
And learn thefragilenatureofthechains
that seem tokeep theknowledgeofyourself apart fromyourawareness,asyousay:
IwillacceptAtonementformyself,
ForIremainasGodcreatedme. 1
The ritual associated with the Day of Atonement pictures the following:
281
Two goats are chosen one for the Lord and the other one, the Azazel, for the ego.
All egoic ideas are brought together and placed on the head of the Azazel goat.
That goat is then allowed to go free. It is returned to source.
Thats the atonement. Let all ideas come in..
Allow them to return to whatever is the source of the ideas.
Its not for me to sort them out. Thats for the Holy Spirit.
My part: dont hold on to them, make an idol of them, or set them on a pedestal.
Allow them to freely move through me.
They will go either to the Azazel goat, or the goat for the Lord.
It doesnt matter. Theyre free. They have no power. Let them be free.
That is all that is required of me.
The story of Elisha as recorded in the Bible consists of a multitude of miracles.
Given the double portion of the spirit of Elijah, Elisha performed miracles.
This was the form of his ministry. This is the form of your ministry.
At least twelve scenarios are presented in II Kings Chapters 2 to 6.
They cover a huge range of situations faced daily.
It is helpful to look at them in the same way as we have looked at Elijah.
Recognise each set of circumstances is to be seen as a metaphor
through which a contemporary message is available to the one truly asking.
It is a study in itself an extension, yet included in the context of this book.
Elijah and Elisha in a historic setting is not the end of it.
Their fulfilment comes through John the Baptist, Jesus and the twelve disciples.
Elijah, Elisha, John the Baptist, Jesus and me!
The Elijah to the Christ my Self!
That will be the final chapter, the final lesson.
Remember, however, that this entire drama can be over at any moment I choose.
I do not have to maintain the cycle. The cycle can be broken.
As I awake, the story - the dream - ends.
Salvation is immediate. Everything is a gift.
Remember that I am home, reviewing the journey.
It is over.
LetusturntoHimWho leads thewayand makes ourfootstepssure.

ToHim weleavetheselessons,as toHim wegiveourliveshenceforth.
Forwewouldnotreturnagaintothebeliefinsinthatmadetheworld seem uglyandunsafe,
attackinganddestroying,dangerousinallitsways,
andtreacherousbeyondthehopeoftrustandtheescapefrompain.
Hisisthe only wayto find thepeacethatGodhasgivenus.
Itis His waythateveryonemusttravelintheend,
becauseitisthisendingGodHimselfappointed.
Inthe dreamoftime it seems tobefaroff.
Andyet, intruth,itisalready herealready servingusasgraciousguidanceinthewaytogo. 2
282
Letus together follow inthewaythattruthpointsouttous.

Andletusbetheleadersofourmanybrotherswhoareseekingfortheway,butfinditnot.
And tothispurpose letus dedicateour minds,directingallourthoughts toservethefunctionofsalvation.
Untous theaimisgiventoforgivetheworld.
ItisthegoalthatGodhasgivenus.ItisHisending tothedreamweseek,and not ourown.
ForallthatweforgivewewillnotfailtorecogniseaspartofGodHimself.
And thus Hismemoryisgivenback,completelyandcomplete.
Itisourfunction torememberHim onearth,asitisgivenus tobeHisOwncompletion inreality.
Soletusnotforgetourgoalisshared,foritis that remembrance whichcontainsthememory ofGod,
and points thewaytoHimandtothe HeavenofHispeace.
Andshallwenotforgiveourbrother,whocanofferthistous?
Heistheway,thetruthandlifethatshowsthewaytous.
Inhimresidessalvation,offered us through our forgiveness,givenuntohim.
Wewillnotendthisyear without thegiftourFatherpromisedtoHisholySon.Weareforgivennow.
Andwearesavedfromallthewrathwethought belongedtoGod,and found itwasadream.
Weare restoredtosanity,inwhichwe understand
thatangerisinsane,attackismad,andvengeancemerelyfoolishfantasy.
Wehavebeensaved fromwrathbecause welearnedweweremistaken.
Nothingmorethanthat.
Andisafatherangryathissonbecausehefailedto understand thetruth?
WecomeinhonestytoGodand saywedidnotunderstand,
and ask HimtohelpustolearnHislessons,throughtheVoiceofHisOwnTeacher.
WouldHehurtHisSon?
OrwouldHerushtoanswerhim,andsay,
ThisismySon,andallIhaveishis?
BecertainHewillanswerthus,forthese are HisOwnWordstoyou.
And more thanthatcannoone everhave,
for intheseWordsis allthereis and allthatthere willbe throughoutalltimeandineternity.
This is Jesus speaking to His Father
the Christ in me speaking to the Father
this is me speaking to my Father.
283
Thisholyinstant wouldIgivetoYou.
BeYouincharge,
ForIwouldfollowYou,
CertainthatYourdirection givesmepeace.
And if Ineedawordtohelpme,
Hewill giveittome.
If Ineedathought,that will Healsogive.
And if Ineedbutstillnessandatranquil,openmind,
thesearethegifts I will receiveofHim.
Heisincharge bymyrequest.
AndHe will hearandanswerme,
becauseHespeaksforGodmyFatherandHisholySon.
Chapter Cover: Book 2: Lesson 56: Review Lesson 30, God is in everything I see because
God is in my mind. Page 102
The Bible
II Chronicles 20: 35 37
II Chronicles 21: 4 6 12 15
II Kings 8: 7 15
II Kings 9: 1 37
Ephesians 2: 18 22
Ephesians 3: 10 21
a
Book 2: Introduction to Review I, Page 90
1
Book 4: Lesson 139, I will accept Atonement for myself. Pages 77 - 79
2
Book 6: Introduction to the Final Lessons, Page 137
3
Book 6: Lessons 361 365, Page 138
284
285
Chapter 13
Completion . . . Being Home
How can I be alone when God always goes with me?

How can I be doubtful and unsure of myself when perfect certainty abides in Him?
How can I be disturbed by anything when He rests in me in absolute peace?
How can I suffer when love and joy surround me through Him?
Let me not cherish illusions about myself.
I am perfect because God goes with me wherever I go.
286
287
All is revealed in His time . . .

Why cant I put an end to this story? Why dont I simply FINISH this drama.
I keep making up more time.
I say I want to remember my Identity, but I continue to forget.
I am a slow learner.
I habitually write a script over and over again.
I am given everything. I come to experience myself as God created me
and immediately I draw to myself a tempting idea
that my identity, this personality, this body, is real.
And I yield to the temptation. I refuse to let go of the idea.
I fall in a heap thinking this form is who I am.
So, its time to be frustrated with the story.
My salvation is to decide I dont want this story any more.
Im ready to be done with time, the world I have made.
This is the process of salvation.
So, let me see how I relate to Elijah!
It appears that the story of Elijah happened a long time before Jesus lived on earth.
It is easy to conclude, He was taken up in a whirlwind.
The whole story is seen at a distance.
Instead, there is another way of looking at this story.
It is imperative that I see his experience as mine.
With the whirlwind incident, see it as current and personal I am taken up in a whirlwind.
It is not an action in a story separate from mine.
Dont see it removed to another time, another place. Its my story.
Elijahs offering? I dont have to repeat his learnings.
I can learn through his story. It is done.
Everything from his story is INCLUDED IN ME, so is already over.
In accepting this, I no longer have to repeat the story.
Its already accomplished, and its in me because I heard the story.
The purpose of his story in time (because there is a story in time)
is to reveal to me, to re-mind me (bring it back to mind)
that I am home in heaven with my Father NOW!
THE POWER taking him by a whirlwind into heaven following his sojourn
where he fulfilled his function in Gods Plan of Salvation
IS THE SAME POWER that takes me by a whirlwind into heaven right now, if I so choose,
as I fulfil my function in Gods plan of salvation.
288
I have a part in Gods plan of salvation.

In the end, there is no plan of salvation, there is only salvation a done deal!
I am saved. Its already done already accomplished.
The truth of this has to be realised in me.
While I think I am a body, there is a plan
to save me from this limited idea,
and return to me the remembrance that I am Spirit,
unbound and unlimited, looking back on a dream
from which I have woken to Reality.
Elijah shows me I can reclaim the idea
that the world I made, including the identity I have given myself,
is OF my making. I made my world. Therefore, it is not Reality.
Reality is the Creation of God.
This world I made .. this separate idea .. these separate thoughts
even the thought that I have to be saved.. have no truth in them.
Having accepted that this world is not the pure Creation of God, is not Reality,
it is pointless to replace this not Reality
with another version of not Reality.
Yet this is what I continue to do.
To start with, in order to keep things separate, I have named everything.
I categorise and file each idea so I can feel in control.
This becomes my belief system
nothing to do with Reality everything to do with miscreation
using the power of God to make up an illusory world of limitation, a world of form.
I continue to make up a story.
I change homes, countries, jobs, partners - in the hope of finding something real.
Yet they are all aspects of a dream. And a dream is not real.
Changing functions looking for answers in a new book
or moving from one place to another within the dream
all hold me in a dream.
Reality is who I am as created by God. Changeless! Beyond form!
Nothing in this world is true. There is nothing true in the world that I made.
Nothing. There is no time in eternity, in Reality.
Since theres no time in eternity, theres obviously no past, no future, no death, no world,
but eventually I have to look at there can be no me as I think I am, no separate identity.
Everything that I have made to be real has to be recognised for what it is. Nothing!
There is simply LIFE which is eternal, which IS LOVE!
Thats Reality!
However, there appears to be a re-cognition, and a re-membering in me.
The loving gift of A Course in Miracles with its Workbook
is offered to me by Jesus as a catalyst for remembering.
289
It is accessible only through my individual and personal application.

It is another meaningless book, unless and until applied.
There is no value in A Course in Miracles until I apply it day by day.
My application makes it live and be in me, and I become the Course in action.
I become Jesus words in action. I become One with Jesus.
And in the application, I restore to my experience
awareness of Who I Am as God created me.
Its not that I ever cease to exist as God created me,
but I become aware of myself as God created me I reawaken to my Reality.
Thus, I am no longer fooled by the dream. I still appear to be in a dream.
I experience lucid dreaming, very flowing, very clear
I am very clear that this is a dream -- a happy dream.
And what could that be but seeing a forgiven world with the eyes of Christ.
I experience my Self above the battleground
no longer immersed or baptized in ideas pertaining to separation.
As I cherish experiencing everything leaning towards me to bless me

since there IS only me, there IS only one,
I discover ONLY blessing, because only one thing IS occurring.
Yet these experiences of fullness simply whet my appetite for further opening.
Do I really want to interrupt these experiences with my pathetic little ideas?
Why would I not continue to open to the experience of wholeness?
The state of opening is the state of eternity.
Creation is beyond limited perception.
If I look around to find my creations here, I wont find them.
I cant find them HERE because they are eternal.
I know them, in me, but I cant find them here.
As soon as I try to see what Im creating, Im lost
because Im looking for an effect. . . a cause and effect relationship.
My separate thoughts do not create for they are of this world.
Yet behind them, under them and beyond them ARE the Thoughts I think with God.
I do not understand the Thoughts I think with God perceptually.
yet by the grace of God, I do understand.
I KNOW them, because I AM a Thought in the Mind of God
not as I see myself, but as God created me.
And that is an experience. I cannot reduce it to the finite.
Story is sequence, thats all. And, lets face it, I consider sequence is of value.
Otherwise I wouldnt eat breakfast go to bed read a book. I wouldnt sequence things.
So in the story Elijah appears first, and, in time, Elisha is introduced.
Within me, at a point in time , Elijah appears. At another point in time, Elisha is introduced.
Elijah offers the inheritance of a father to his son
a double portion of His Spirit to his spiritual son, Elisha.
290
This is what I can offer. I can offer my inheritance - as a father to a son.

I dont know how thats to be, or what that will look like.
I simply have to know that who I am as created is the inheritance I offer.
With that as my intent, it occurs in spite of me.
It is in the activation of the power of God in Elijah that the ego is exposed as nothing
(all the wars where everybody dies.)
It is exposed that all conflicting ideas finally come to nothing,

The battles bring to nothing all that has been in conflict.
There has to be a confrontation for that to occur.
It is only through the activation in Elijah of the power of God
that he remembers he is sustained by the love of God.
That is the function of Elijah in me. It is Elijah that reminds me to bring forth
all my hidden ideas of conflict and separation for their return to Source.
I have to invite in the remembrance of the peace that is my natural state.
But I cannot transcend I cannot bypass the confrontation
or it remains hidden for a future healing.
I cannot fully remember who I am until I am willing
to look at those ideas which, till now, I have not been prepared to look at.
I cannot avoid this step. I cannot cover it up with a bright idea.
I MUST confront. Confrontation need not be fearful. It is simply fronting up.
I have to bring forward all my ideas and, in my fearlessness, look at them.
Bringing them forward indicates a state of fearlessness.
As they are raised to the light, they are powerless against me,
because their lack of meaning, hence lack of power, is evident.
But, until I face them all, I will always have a hidden enemy.
If I look at the Old Testament,
with the number of books as man has recorded it,
about half way through is the story of Elijah.
In the very last two verses of the Old Testament, KJV,
the idea of an Elijah is presented once again
Malachi4:56
5Behold,IwillsendyouElijahtheprophet
beforethecomingofthegreatanddreadfuldayoftheLORD:
Before that moment of receiving and accepting the Christ in me,
the experience of fear leading to that moment feels dreadful.
I hate that point of fear.
So, before the great and dreadful day of the Lord,
Elijah the prophet will be sent to me. . . and his function?
6Andheshallturn theheartofthefatherstothechildren
andtheheartofthechildrentotheirfathers,
291
I must look towards the things I have made

my sons my ideas the ones that Im afraid of owning.
I have to be turned towards them for the salvation of them.
I draw them - then the children come home to me. It is one action of mind.
So, it is brought to light that the function of Elijah is to recur.
Elijah and John the Baptist

Lets see the form of the fulfillment of this prophecy recorded in the New Testament.
The Elijah is to come and turn the hearts of the fathers to the children,
and the heart of the children to the fathers.
This is found in the prophecy given by the angel to Zacharias, John the Baptists father.
So, even before the birth of John the Baptist, his function is announced.
I discover that John is to be the fulfillment of this very function of the Elijah.
Luke 1:16 17
16AndmanyofthechildrenofIsraelshallheturn totheLordtheirGod.
17 AndheshallgobeforehiminthespiritandpowerofElijah,
toturn theheartsofthefatherstothechildren,
andthedisobedientbythewisdomofthejust
tomakereadyapeoplepreparedfortheLord.
Sothatsbeforehisbirth. Yet,lookatwhatJohnhimselfsays
InthefirstbookofthegospelofJohn,
whenJohntheBaptistwasaskedbythepriestsandLevitesfromJerusalem,
Whoartthou?
hesaid,Iamnot theChrist.
He immediately says what hes not!
John1:21 23
21Andtheyaskedhim,whatthen?ArtthouElijah?
Andhesaith,Iamnot.Artthouthatprophet?(Moses)
Andheanswered,No.
22Thensaidtheyuntohim,Whoartthou?
Thatwemaygiveananswertothemthatsentus.
Whatsayestthouofthyself?Whoareyou?
23Hesaid,Iamthevoiceofonecrying,
Inthewilderness,makestraightthewayoftheLord,
assaidtheprophetIsaiah.
This is recorded in Isaiah 40 an incredible chapter foreseeing the roles
of John the Baptist, Jesus and the apostles and in fact, the roles of all these in me
292
Isaiah40:18
1Comfortye,comfortyemypeople,saithyourGod.
2 Speakyecomfortably toJerusalem (my miracle centre in the heights of my mind
its the capital)
andcryuntoher,thatherappointedtimeisaccomplished,thatheriniquityispardoned:
forshehathreceivedoftheLORDShanddoubleforallhersins.
In spite of all my ideas of separation,
I am still given a double portion
in spite of what I see as ideas of separation, and sins
3Thevoiceofhimthatcrieth,
Inthewilderness,prepareyethewayoftheLORD,
makestraightinthedesertahighwayforourGod.
Where else could I build a straight road?
in a desert a highway a quick way straight to the heart of God.
4Everyvalleyshallbeexalted,
andeverymountainandhillshallbemadelow:
andthecrookedshallbemadestraight,andtheroughplaces plain:
Everything will be topsy turvy back to front upside down. It will not be as I think.
5AndthegloryoftheLORDshallberevealed,
andallfleshshallseeittogether:forthemouthoftheLORDHATHSPOKENIT.
6Thevoicesaid,Cry.Andhesaid,WhatshallIcry?
What is the cry? What is it that Elijah has to say?
What is it that that voice has to say?
Allfleshisgrass,andallthegoodlinessthereofisastheflowerofthefield:
7Thegrasswithereth,theflowerfadeth:
becausethespiritoftheLORDblowethuponit:
thatisthebreathofGodblowsuponit:
God is present with the wind, but is not the wind.
God is present with the flower, but is not the flower.
surelythepeopleisgrass.
8Thegrasswithereth,theflowerfadeth:
butthewordofourGodshallstandforever.
So thats what he has to cry. This world is not eternal, so it is not real.
But, John doesnt recognise that the function of Elijah
matches the function spoken by Isaiah.
Being given a double portion he has to cry out he has to be in the wilderness
293
he has to bring all the conflictual things together.

He denies he is the Elijah because he thinks he is the one Isaiah is talking about.
And guess what? He IS. But he doesnt recognise they are one and the same.
Some even thought Jesus was the prophesied Elijah:
Matthew16:14
SomesaythatthouartJohntheBaptist:
some,Elijahandothers,Jeremiah,oroneoftheprophets.
They were constantly trying to make someone fit the prophesied Elijah.
Always trying to make the new idea or person fit into something old and familiar. Yet,
Jesus acknowledges that John is the fulfillment of Elijah

Matthew 11:13 15
13ForalltheprophetsandthelawprophesieduntilJohn.
14Andifyewillreceiveit,(Are you ready to receive it? to hear this?)
thisisElijah,(John is Elijah), whichwasfortocome.
15Hethathathearstohear,lethimhear.
It is for you to hear that Elijah is in you.
Jesus accepts Elijah in John, so He accepts Elijah in Himself.
If I accept Jesus in me, I must accept Elijah in me.
We read of the transfiguration of Jesus,
during the Feast of Tabernacles:
Matthew17:113
1AndaftersixdaysJesustookPeter,James,andJohnhisbrother,
andbroughtthemupintoahighmountainapart,
2Andwastransfiguredbeforethem:andhisfacedidshineasthesun,
Is this my experience now?
It is easy to sit back and picture Jesus up on the mountain
with his face shining as the sun
But can I experience myself on the mountain with my face shining as the sun.
This experience can occur in me AS THE WORDS ARE SPOKEN,
andhisraimentwaswhiteasthelight.
3And,behold,thereappeareduntothemMosesandElijahtalkingwithhim.
Representing the Law and the Prophets all sections of the Bible
the Law, Moses the prophets, Elijah and Jesus, the Christ, the fulfilment.
294
4ThenansweredPeter,andsaiduntoJesus,Lord,itisgoodforustobehere:
(Im glad were here.)
ifthouwilt,letusmakeherethreetabernacles
oneforthee,andoneforMoses,andoneforElijah.
This is Peter in me. Lets forget the experience.
Lets avoid being in the experience of Light.
Lets make something physical here three tabernacles.
During the Feast of Tabernacles (one act of the salvation play)
temporary booths, or tabernacles were to be constructed
and lived in for that particular period of time.
They were to be made of branches, sticks and stones, etc.
They were temporary booths within a limited time frame.
This reflects my decision to accept as my reality the body, a temporary booth,
rather than spirit, which is my infinite Reality.
They chose to reduce this timeless experience to a finite experience.
They chose to reduce the experience of transfiguration
to a ritual of setting up three little temporary booths, to contain their idols.
They wanted to concretise the past, the future, and the fulfilment,
rather than see that the experience of Light is all-inclusive,
needing no form to confirm it or validate it.
Is this what I do?
Instead of being in the experience of Light, which is my Reality,
do I want to reduce it to something tangible?
5Whileheyetspake,behold,abrightcloudovershadowedthem:
andbeholdavoiceoutofthecloud,whichsaid,
This voice interrupts my idea of reduction, of minimalising, of devaluing.
Im always given this voice. It is always awaiting my hearing.
ThisismybelovedSon,inwhomIamwellpleasedhearyehim.
The admonition? Forget about tabernacles.
Stay in the experience of transfiguration, of Light.
6Andwhenthedisciplesheardit,theyfellontheirface,andweresoreafraid.
Its terrifying to be reminded by that voice.
When I experience the truth of the Light of who I am, I become afraid.
Its such a powerful moment. It stops me in my tracks.
Instead of being still, accepting myself as I am, and remaining open, I choose fear.
Staying open fearlessly guarantees that I will hear that voice that says,
295
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Hear ye him

I am encouraged to listen to what the beloved Son has to say.
If I were in an open space of listening,
I wouldnt be thinking about extending time. (building temporary booths)
7AndJesuscameandtouchedthem,
Here they were flat on their faces, not about to take part in this Light experience.
Its all too much to take in. Its too frightening.
So he came and touched them. They needed reassuring.
Touching is grounding, bringing reassurance making them feel safe
andsaid, Arise,andbenotafraid.
Thats what I am to hear. The instruction was, Hear ye him?
And what does Jesus say? ARISE, and be not afraid.
That is ALL I need to hear from the Christ. . . ARISE, and be not afraid.
8Andwhentheyhadlifteduptheireyes,theysawnoman,saveJesusonly.
Having been reassured by Jesus touch, they were able to hear, and follow the instruction.
They did arise (lifted up their eyes) and they saw no man, save Jesus.
The vision was too much for them to cope with.
The message had been received by them.
They saw that in looking up, there was nothing to fear. Jesus alone stood before them.
So, too, I have no reason to avoid the experience of Oneness, Reality.
9Andastheycamedownfromthemountain,
So I do have to bring that with me, that experience of Reality.
Im in the mountain of my mind. Im with my Father.
I have just heard the message of my Father, and I realise I want to reduce it.
And then Im actually touched, and told, Arise, and be not afraid. I experience the rising.
And since the vision has departed, I have no reason to build tabernacles.
I can accept that Jesus is always with me. It is difficult to account for the others.
Astheycamedownthemountain,
Jesuschargedthem,saying,Tellthevisiontonoman,(because its a personal experience),
until (until when?) untiltheSonofmanberisenagainfromthedead.
10Andhisdisciplesaskedhim,saying,
WhythensaythescribesthatElijahmustfirstcome?
Elijah has just come, in vision.
Yet this is not equated with, Elijah must first come as taught by their teachers.
Ive had this experience. It doesnt really make sense now its over.
I want that experience to have some reasonable meaning.
296
11AndJesusansweredandsaiduntothem,
Elijahtrulyshallfirstcome,andrestoreallthings.
Within me, the Elijah has to come to restore all things.
12ButIsayuntoyou,That Elijahiscomealready,
andtheythe scribes and Pharisees knewhimnot, (they werent willing to welcome Him)
buthavedoneuntohimwhatsoevertheylisted.
LikewiseshallalsotheSonofmansufferofthem.
Then the dawning
13ThenthedisciplesunderstoodthathespakeuntothemofJohntheBaptist.
So John the Baptist is the Elijah.
The relationship between John the Baptist and Jesus!

What was their association in the story?
Lets start at the beginning.
Read this in the context of family extended family.
Zacharias was a priest whose wife Elizabeth was the cousin of Mary,
the one to become the mother of Jesus.
Zacharias and Elizabeth had both wanted a child,
but Elizabeth was barren and they were now old past child bearing age.
BibleStory
Luke1:580

The one to become father of John the
Baptist, Zacharias, was a priest.
Onemorning,Zachariaswasattending
hispriestlydutiesofburningincense.
(Burning incense represents prayer being

offered. See Book of Revelation 5:8.)
Hewasinsideburningtheincense.
And,outsideweremanypeoplepraying.
So, its in a state of prayerfulness.
ImagineZachariasshockandfear
toseetheangelGabriel
besidethealtarofincense.
Gabrieltellshimnottobeafraid.
Im constantly told not to be afraid.

Why? Because my first response is
usually fear. So the first instruction is,
Dont be afraid.
I need to be grounded, fully present,
to be aware of my fear. Otherwise,
I try to transcend my fear
and push it away,
instead of bringing it forward
to be transformed.
297
Gabrielsaysheistheretodeliverthe
messagethatElizabethwillhaveason,
andtheyaretonamehimJohn.
Healsosays
Johnhasaspecificroletoplay.
HeistobefilledwiththeHolySpirit
frombirth
andwilloffertheworldsalvation
throughJesus.
So,thatisthemessage
fromtheangelGabriel.
From birth he will remember who he is.

He will remember His true Identity.
Zachariasdoubtsthatanyofthisispossible
soheistoldhewillremaindumb
untilthebirthofthechild.
I seem to be struck dumb

when I question what has been given,
as it seems impossible.
Sixmonthsafterthis,
GabrielappearstoMary
withthenewssheistogivebirthtoJesus,
theSonofGod.
ShegoestosharethenewswithElizabeth,
nowsixmonthspregnant.
OnMarysarrival,
Elizabethexperiencesthebabe, John,
leapingforjoyinherwomb.
MarygoestolivewithElizabeth
tillJohnisduetobeborn.
SoElizabethsbabyisborn.
Onthedayofhiscircumcision,
theeighthday,neighboursandcousins
attendacelebration
TheycallhimZachariasafterhisfather.
ElizabethsaysheistobenamedJohn.
Zachariasisaskedwhatnameitshouldbe.
AssoonashewritesJOHN,
heisabletospeakagain.
Theres always a connection.

Its a close association a family concern.
Everything is brought together
to play out the story.
Ask to be shown what this is for me?
I am totally grateful for being shown

at the end of the nine months
that trust is valid, that I can trust.
I speak again am given back my voice.
I am now saying Yes.
Heexpresseshisgratitude
fortheincredibleexperience
ofbeingshownthattrustisvalid
thatthereisaGod
andthatwithGod,nothingisimpossible.
The first thing he does with his voice is

proclaim Johns function.
It had been given before his birth.
Theyd heard it from Gabriel.
Now Zacharias reiterates it
ThenheproclaimsJohnsfunction.
298
He is directing this to the child

everything can hear,
but whos the message for?
For the one who has been given the
function. I know my function.
I only have to listen
to what my function is.
What it is that I am to do in each
moment. Everything can be heard,
but I am the only one who needs to hear
what it is for me..
So LISTEN to my function. . .
Luke1:76 79
76Andthou,child,
shaltbecalledtheprophet
oftheHighest:
forthoushaltgobefore
thefaceoftheLord
topreparehisways
Remission is returning it to its source.

Sin is an idea of separation,
missing the mark.
How does this happen? Put the idea
that separation from God is possible
on the head of the Azazel goat,
and set the goat free. (See
77 Togiveknowledgeofsalvationuntohis
peoplebytheremissionoftheirsins,
78ThroughthetendermercyofourGod
wherebythedayspringfromonhigh
hathvisitedus,
Soul Harvest outpicturing salvation Plan)
Return the idea to its source the ego

which is nothing!
Thats the day of Atonement.
Remission of sins is simply remembering
that my thoughts are meaningless.
Remit them to nothingness
which is their source. They are nothing.
Part of my function? To give light. . .
Who sits in darkness? I sit
in my own darkness, on my own pity pot.
Im determined to stay there,
sitting in the idea of death.
Death has had such power over me.
It has been so overwhelming,
that I sit in its shadow. As I am given
the light, the shadow disappears.
Death is seen as nothing is shone away.
79Togivelighttothemthatsitindarkness
andintheshadowofdeath,
to guide our feet into the way of peace

That reminder of the function of John,
which is the function of Elijah,
is the reminder of my function.
toguideourfeetintothewayofpeace.
299
Sixmonthslater,Jesuswasborn,
circumcisedtheeighthday,
thenwarnedtofleetoEgypt,
asHerodwantedtokillhim,
notworshiphimashedproclaimed.
Here were two cousins

whose parents had been told
the roles they would play
very specifically.
They were of the same family.
It is possible that both families were in
Egypt Many things have been written
about what occurred
in their stay in Egypt.
Afterseveralyears,
Joseph,hisfather,wastold,inadream,
thatitwassafetoreturn
toIsraelfromEgypt.
Sotheyreturned andsettledinNazareth.
We next hear of John when he is a man in his maturation.

We were told his function before he was born,
then, as he was born,
and now as a man.we are told what he does.
Be open to this being my experience in my maturation.
Matthew3:1 17
I am encouraged to return
to my true path
which leads to heaven.
Its as close as my hand.
It is even within me.
1InthosedayscameJohntheBaptist,
preachinginthewildernessofJudaea,
2Andsaying,
Repentye:forthekingdomofheaven
isathand.
Within me is heard the Voice of God

which brings me into alignment with Truth
cuts out the meandering, and reveals
the shortest route, a straight line.
3Forthisishethatwasspokenof
bytheprophetIsaiah,saying,
Thevoiceofonecrying
inthewilderness,
prepareyethewayoftheLord,
makehispathsstraight.
In coming to maturation,
the way is rough, nascent,
new in understanding, unrefined.
4AndthesameJohn
hadhisraimentofcamelshair,
andaleatherngirdleabouthisloins
andhismeatwaslocusts
andwildhoney.
Every idea is drawn to this basic opening

voice thats crying in me. All my ideas
come in to be with the John in me .
Agreeing to commit to this Voice,
I am baptized into John (Elijah).
John is the voice that is telling me
to confess my sins,
that is, to admit where I find myself.
Its not a problem to admit
that I feel lost.
Feeling lost isnt being lost.
5Thenwentouttohim Jerusalem,
andallJudaea,
andalltheregionroundaboutJordan,
6AndwerebaptizedofhiminJordan,
confessingtheirsins.
300
Its simply an experience

a dream experience.
But I need to admit whatever it is for me,
so that I can see beyond it to the truth.
7ButwhenhesawmanyofthePharisees
andSadduceescometohisbaptism,
hesaiduntothem,
Ogenerationofvipers,
whohathwarnedyou
tofleefromthewrathtocome?
Within me are traditional ideas

(Pharisees and the Sadducees)
accepted as authorities by me.

Theyre the old ideas that I hold dear,
and I want them to be true, but they
are not emanating from whole mind.
They come from limitation the ego.
They are partial, mediocre,
watered down ideas, seen to be
the way of salvation.
The Pharisee and the Sadducee represent
my desire to do it my way.
Wanting my plan instead of Gods plan
IS being a religious leader
I am being my own leader.
All these come to the baptism, too.
Everything has to come
to this place of baptism in me,
the baptism of John.
8Bringforththereforefruits
meetforrepentance:
Commitment, not partiality is necessary

before I am ready to be turned around.
I have to declare my commitment
in order for repentance, the turnaround
to take place in my mind.
I have to say, Yes.
Hes saying there IS no past.
Dont bother looking to the past.
The past isnt able to do it for me.
I cant rest on someone elses laurels.
Its personal.
I have to commit, me, personally.
The choice is personal and individual.
That which is false is being rooted out.
Theres no point covering it up.
Theres no point pretending
Im not angry, upset, sad, or lonely,
when it is my experience.
Thats not laying the axe to the root.
9Andthinknottosaywithinyourselves,
WehaveAbrahamtoourfather:
forIsayuntoyou,
thatGodisableofthesestones
toraiseupchildrenuntoAbraham.
10Andnowalsotheaxeislaid
untotherootofthetrees:
thereforeeverytree
whichbringethnotforthgoodfruit
ishewndown,andcastintothefire.
301
Thats covering over.

The root is going to expand. I will then
be filled with a root of bitterness
that will grow in me if I dont root it out
as I discover it,
which means I first have to admit it.
The beginning of the conversion of it
IS the facing of it.
Transcending it is avoiding it.
Theres no idea that can harm me.
Admit it. Allow it to be brought forward.
So that which is false is rooted out.
If its axed out from the root, theres
nothing left of it. Thats salvation.
Thats true conversion of an idea:
discovering that meaningless thoughts
are meaningless, and simply burn up,
as I accept what is true.
11Iindeedbaptizeyouwithwater
untorepentance:
buthethatcomethafterme
ismightierthanI,
whoseshoesIamnotworthytobear:
heshallbaptizeyouwiththeHolySpirit,
andwithfire:
This is the necessary first step.

But, when I have committed to this,
I discover that this is simply
the beginning. There is more to come
far greater than
this initial burst of commitment.
So as I remember a moment of
revelation, maybe six years ago.
dont seek to retrieve it.
Ask how to be open to that
remembrance not of that situation,
but the remembrance of who I am
as I experienced myself.
Let go of the catalyst

that brought it about. Let go
of the situation of who was there,
and how it felt.
12Whosefanisinhishand,
Jesuswillnottoletmebehalfhearted
No, He will fan the situation,
Hes going to fan it till its passionate,
till its fiery in me.
He brings the flame up higher, fans it.
His fan is in His hand.
Hes going to sweep it clean.
andhewillthoroughlypurgehisfloor,
302
When does fire become quenchable?

when theres nothing left to burn up!
Its unquenchable
until theres nothing left to burn up.
Dont be satisfied with mediocrity.
andgatherhiswheatintothegarner
buthewillburnupthechaff
withunquenchablefire
Since I am reading this,

there must be something
that needs to be rooted out of me
to allow the Christ His place in me.
It must be a total sweep
not half-hearted, mediocre or partial!
I have to be willing to give everything
every idea
no matter how horrible, or how righteous
or spiritual I think it is.
That which is not eternal is nothing,
and disappears burns up.
When I am in touch with John the Baptist in me,
I recognise there has to be more than this physical world that I have accepted as Reality.
I recognise that something is opening in me. John is the opening in me.
Elijah was the opening in the Elisha and coming forward what is coming forward?
John says, Wait till you see what happens next!
Somethings opening in me - and that which is coming forward contains ALL the answers.
Nothing can contain or hold all the answers, but what is coming contains all the answers.
It is not apart from me but is within.
It is the Christ! That is what comes after John!
So now.. to my experience as Jesus First, Baptism

13ThencomethJesus
fromGalileetoJordan
untoJohn,tobebaptizedofhim.
Jesus was willing to absorb the John into

Him. He was willing to do whatever was
asked.
If any has to be baptized,
He has to be baptized.
Because as it says in the Book of
Hebrews,
He is tempted in all points as we are.
He has to experience ALL.
14ButJohnforbadhim,saying,
Ihaveneedtobebaptizedofthee,
andcomestthoutome?
AndJesusansweringsaiduntohim,
Sufferittobesonow:
forthusitbecomethus
tofulfilallrighteousness.
Thenhesufferedhim.
John baptized Him.
303
So, as Jesus arrives in my story,

all of a sudden I discover a presence thats willing to listen, learn, and do.
Jesus is willing to listen to what the John has to say.
Hes willing to learn whatever it is that this is for.
He doesnt have to hold on to his own idea of what it is for.
So, I do not know what anything is for. I immerse myself in that,
knowing that I have to fulfil all righteousness. Thats Jesus in me.
I experience that which is determined to listen, learn, and do Jesus in ME!
Jesus showed His willingness to fully immerse, be baptized, washed in the water,
and follow instructions.
Thats when Im willing
to Listen, Learn, and Do.
So I do whatever I am called on to do,
and in the doing of it,
in my not knowing what its for,
the Heavens open.
16AndJesus,whenhewasbaptized,
wentupstraightwayoutofthewater:
and,lo,theheavenswereopened
untohim,
andhesawtheSpiritofGod
descendinglikeadove,
andlightinguponhim:
As I exhibit the willingness and trust

I experience direct communication
with God, and am certain
of being His beloved Son.
17Andloavoicefromheaven,saying,
ThisismybelovedSon,
inwhomIamwellpleased.
Thats why the Workbook of A Course in Miracles instructs me clearly.

Each lesson tells me exactly what to do, and how many times to do it.
Can I willingly give my day to that one thing.
If I dont do it totally, admit I really dont want Gods Plan of Salvation.
When I return to the beginning lessons of the Workbook,
do I say, Oh, Ive done that! Im past that!? Or do I do exactly as it instructs?
Jesus was baptized. He was willing to do whatever it took.
Next, the 40 days and 40 nights of fasting

Matthew4:1 11
1Then wasJesusledupofthespirit
intothewilderness
tobetemptedofthedevil

And only thenLook at His willingness!
So this was the whole purpose of it.
I heard the voice of God saying
that Im the beloved Son.
From this place of certainty, I can say,
I am as God created me.
In declaring that, I am asking to be taken
into the wilderness in my mind
304
to be tempted by my ideas
of uncertainty
ideas that I am not as God created me.
Following baptism, I am in my certainty.
It is with that certainty that I face
all temptations.
2Andwhenhehadfastedfortydays
andfortynights,
After finding my certainty,

then the 40 days and 40 nights occur.
It is often assumed that first
I give myself 40 days and 40 nights,
and then Ill experience myself
as God created me.
No! It is the experience of certainty
that enables me to do
40 days and 40 nights, that is,
face all temptations.
There is no point facing temptation
without the certainty of my true identity.
hewasafterwardanhungred.
He wasnt hungry
Its only after Ive given myself totally
to whatever is asked of me
that I find myself back here in a story..
Now Im hungry.
Jesus stops eating for 40 days and 40 nights in the wilderness of his mind.
He lets go all of his own ideas
Thats the purpose of 40 days and 40 nights to let go all my ideas.
His mind is empty of all false ideas, a free slate He remembers who He is.
Then He finds Himself here hungry.
That was Jesus experience. So, dont be afraid if its my experience!
I find myself here in a story. . . hungry. Im hungering for something.
To be hungry, I must be experiencing lack.
I think I need something from outside of myself in order to complete me.
Does this sound familiar?
Its the story of Elijah and Elisha. Theres one recurring story.
And it happens in Jesus story.
So, why would I be surprised if it is seemingly my story?
Why would I be different? Why?
305
The Temptations
The tempter comes
because Im ready to look at my ideas,
3Andwhenthetemptercametohim
At that moment, right when I want to maintain the experience

of my connection with my Father all Ive ever thought in opposition
all my doubts and fears -- come to distract me and tempt me to deny my experience.
But there IS only God. There IS only Love. There IS only Truth.
There is NOTHING in opposition. Even the temptation isnt in opposition.
Its a gift. My false ideas are a gift for rediscovering the truth.
I dont find true ideas, until Ive moved through my false ones.
The devil is the god I make in opposition to God
not just the god I made in the moment I was born here
or when I was twelve, or when I was twenty, or when I was eighty
but the one Im making every moment when I have an idea that this is Reality
at any moment of thinking I could be separate from everything that is
or thinking there could be anything other than God.
There IS no devil except for an errant thought in my mind
just a slight twist in my mind but its in my mind
I made it up, and so it is not real it does not exist.
An apparent battle takes place between self and Self
The self Ive made and the Self that I am.
It seems that a battle goes on because I remember and I forget.
Its not real! But it seems to be so.
Which ideas will I give power to?
My own little ideas? Or what I know to be true?
There seem to be endless temptations,
but they come down to three basic temptations.
Ive just remembered Im the Son of God, but then doubt enters.
40 days and 40 nights of fasting - no problem. After that Im hungry!
Im given everything I need, then I find myself back here - hungry.
thinking theres something missing thinking theres something lacking.
thinking I need salvation thinking I need Godthinking I need a path to God.
Wheres God?
So, the temptation is usually one that asks for phenomena.
Ill ask for something that sounds impossible.
Since Im hungry, Ill make bread out of stones.
The Son of God CAN.
But why would I be doing this?
Its a trick of the ego. Its the idea that I am all powerful.
306
I can do whatever I like now. Im a law unto myself.

And I want to do something phenomenal to test or prove I am powerful, to test God.
The experience of40 days and 40 nights were founded on the certainty of my Identity.
I am ready to face the temptations.
So, the tempter came to Jesus.. and
3hesaid,
IfyoubetheSonofGod,
commandthatthesestonesbemadebread.
4Butheansweredandsaid,
Itiswritten,
Manshallnotlivebybreadalone,
butbyeverywordthatproceedethoutofthemouthofGod.
TEMPTATION 1:
I think I am a body. I think this form is my reality.
Im hungry.
I use the power of God to maintain this world of ideas that I have made.
Thats the first temptation.
Im going to say this is real Im going to make it real
and Im going to be affected by what Ive just made real for me.
And His ANSWER:

What is the answer I KNOW? I am not a body.
The answer is right there for Him because He has just given Himself totally to the fast.
If I have given myself totally to fasting from the ideas of the ego,
when the temptation comes, the answer will be right there.
If Im half hearted, I will not hear the answer.
The answer is ALWAYS PRESENT but am I hearing?
Am I available? Have I given myself to it?
Or am I trying to manipulate, and get my own way?
I am free. For I am still as God created me eternal.
What sustains me is not food it is the Word of God revealed to me as I listen within.
It takes a slowing down within me even to hear that.
I have to come to that one point of stillness in me.
Physical phenomena are not eternal. So, what am I asking for?
That doesnt mean I stop asking for the mundane.. But, Im not fooled by the dream.
307
My most lofty, spiritual ideas,

(on a pinnacle) The words meanings
go way above and beyond the storyline,
in order to be applied
in my personal drama.
This, the Devil, is my conflicting idea.
5Thenthedeviltakethhimup
intotheholycityandsettethhim
onapinnacleofthetemple.
6Andsaithuntohim,
IfthoubetheSonof God,
castthyselfdown:foritiswritten,
Heshallgivehisangelscharge
concerningthee:andintheirhands
theyshallbeartheeup,lestatanytime
thoudashthyfootagainstastone.
The temptation is to use a quote

from the Bible or A Course in Miracles,
when trying to justify a stance.
Usually the quotation is taken out
of context with the hope
that the one hearing
is not familiar with the true context.
7Jesussaiduntohim,Itiswrittenagain,
ThoushaltnottempttheLordthyGod.
Jesus says: Youre quoting? I will quote.
TEMPTATION 2:
Testing the validity or power of God
by taking foolish risks and demanding a miracle,
or demanding protection.
A simple example: I wont put my seatbelt on. Ill be protected.
Of course I am protected. A seatbelt is not going to protect me.
Wear a seatbelt! is a simple instruction thats given to me
by the authority Ive already given to a force.
I have given it authority.
Its a simple thing. Its not going to hurt me to put it on.
And I find every justification for not doing a simple thing that just happens to be a law
And I justify my action with, Im under no laws but Gods.
Who is talking? Arrogance is talking.Jezebel is talking
It is a lofty spiritual idea when I think I am above the law!
when Im not willing to say Yes to a simple thing like putting a seat belt on
Or, I leave my car door unlocked with my wallet on the seat in full view.
I justify with: Ill be protected or, protect me, God.
Im then calling on protection to offset my own irresponsibility.
If Im doing it as a test situation to prove I am powerful,
or to prove the angels are looking after me,
what about the angels looking after the one stealing the money???? Its the same test
And His ANSWER:

I do not have to convince anyone that God is all power.
If Im doing that, Im not convinced. Im testing.
308
If I have to test God, I dont trust God.

This is where I say to God,
But you said. You promised me this. And its not working out that way.
You promised me peace.
Well, who is in the way of that? It can ONLY be me!
Attacking a brother, and thinking Ill be protected thinking Ill be at peace
is not a test of the power of God. It just doesnt work that way.
God is not separate from me. There is no reason to test God at all.
Yet, I seem to find many ways to attempt to do this.
For example, I leave my wallet on a park bench demanding it be protected.
Maybe it is in my best interest to have it stolen? Nothing is against me only for me!
Im asking God to protect what is not eternal. My request comes from fear of loss.
Loss of my wallet could be the very thing that shows me I value the ephemeral.
I am not in charge of the Atonement. It is not up to me to choose the miracle.
The miracle is given when I am listening within and following instr uctions.
8Again,thedeviltakethhimup
intoanexceedinghighmountain,
Whatever I cherish and love here

IS my worldly kingdom
(how high can you go)
andshewethhimallthekingdoms
of theworld,
andthegloryofthem
That includes all my worldly goals and

desires which are seen to be the epitome
of success in the world.
9Andsaithuntohim,
AllthesethingswillIgivethee,
ifthouwiltfalldownandworshipme.
10ThensaithJesusuntohim,
Gettheehence,Satan:
foritiswritten,
ThoushaltworshiptheLordthyGod,
andhimonlyshaltthouserve.
Satan is the god I have made

in opposition to God
This is myself, wanting to usurp
the Creators power.
TEMPTATION 3:
What I value I worship. I value everything here.
And what do I value? My possessions, what I own.
Until I see that every idea I have and every person I cherish, I value.
I own an idea, a thing, a person, a relationship.
I have a special relationship with all sorts of things.
I worship the things of the world I made.
I think it makes ME all powerful to own things.
And I think this will make me happy!
And His ANSWER:

309
There is ONE POWER and that is of God.

Jesus looked at each temptation, or idea that presented itself, and he had to LISTEN!
He didnt cut it off, deny it, avoid it. He allowed each idea to come in fully.
It is not helpful to transcend temptations by leaping past where I find myself.
If I miss a step, Ill eventually have to go back and take it.
So - Listen to the idea! RECOGNISE the idea.
DECIDE! No, not this!
Until I have heard the idea and owned it, I cannot decide Yes or No.
When I have looked at the temptation with awareness, THEN I can say,
Waste no more time on this! as in Lesson 96.
11Thenthedevilleavethhimand,
behold,angelscame
andministereduntohim.
There is a period of respite when,

in my certainty, I face a temptation.
I recognise the strength and power
that is in me.
God is the strength in which I trust.

Itisnotmyownstrength throughwhich Iforgive.
Itisthrough thestrengthofGod inme,
WhichIam rememberingasIforgive.
AsI begin tosee,I recognise Hisreflectiononearth.
IforgiveallthingsbecauseIfeelthestirringofHisstrength inme.
AndI begin toremember theLove I chosetoforget,butWhichhas notforgottenme.
I am given everything I need beyond anything I would dream possible.

I am ministered to by angels, having faced all temptations.
The doubts have gone integration takes place.
I am given a time to build on the foundation - based on meeting the temptations full on.
But I MUST meet them full on.
The Mantle passes from John to Jesus and His Ministry

12NowwhenJesushadheard
thatJohnwascastintoprison,
hedepartedintoGalilee
13AndleavingNazareth,hecame
anddweltinCapernaum,
whichisupontheseacoast,
intheborders
ofZabulonandNepthhalim:
When Johns role is fulfilled

he is removed from the scene
as Elijah had been removed.
It is time for Jesus to move
into his appointed role.
This is for ME!
It is time
for me to move into my appointed role.
310
14Thatitmightbefulfilled
whichwasspokenbyEsaias
theprophet,saying,
Johns function and mine as well.
16Thepeoplewhichsatindarkness
sawgreatlight
andtothemwhichsatintheregion
andshadowofdeathlightissprungup.
The Light of the Christ shines

on my old, dark ideas
which lead to death.
17FromthattimeJesusbegantopreach,
andtosay,
Repent:(turnaround)
forthekingdomofheavenisathand.
After facing the temptations,

having been ministered to by angels,
the John, the newness,
is no longer required.
John has opened me to the Christ in me.
So, now its time for me,
as Christ, to teach.
It is time for Jesus to go about His
business to declare His true Identity
wherever He is called to go.
Thats what I must do as Jesus.
If I separate myself from Jesus,
I have set up an idol Allow Him in.
Be about my Fathers business declaring
my true Identity - wherever that
takes me whatever Im asked to do and that IS the extension of who I am
LOVE!
Matthew4:18 22
18AndJesus,walkingbythesea
ofGalilee,sawtwobrethren,
SimoncalledPeter,
andAndrewhisbrother,
castinganetintothesea:
fortheywerefishers.
Can I say that? Follow me?

I can if its from the Christ in me.
Why would I want anyone to follow me
if Im speaking from my limited self?
Dont encourage anyone
to follow another.
Follow Christ! For Christ is ONE!
Not in form. Through form.
Matthew then tells of the calling
of the twelve apostles.
This is the calling of the twelve in me.
Keep bringing it to MYSELF.
This MUST occur. This is my function.
Once John is removed from the scene,
I have to come into my Christhood.
19Andhesaithuntothem,Followme,
andIwillmakeyoufishersofmen.
20Andtheystraightwaylefttheirnets,
andfollowedhim.
311
I then call what is mine to follow me

in what is true not to make an idol of me.
This is full on its all twelve.
He didnt call just one, and say
Follow me. He called all twelve.
So those who are my own, my disciples,
I draw to me. I cant help it!
My own is attracted to me.
It is already in place. I draw to me.
I call for whatever needs to come home
to come home in me. And it happens.
They follow they cannot NOT follow.
They are my disciples.
But theyre the disciples of the Christ
IN ME. All twelve aspects
that I have put outside of me come
home.
THEN I am whole when theyre home,
when I own all my ideas.
I THEN and only then, CAN offer
my whole self everything to everything.
21Andgoingonfromthence,
hesawothertwobrethren,
JamesthesonofZebedee,
andJohnhisbrother,
inashipwithZebedeetheirfather,
mendingtheirnetsandhecalledthem.
22Andtheyimmediatelylefttheship
andtheirfather,andfollowedhim.
The Teaching/Healing Ministry

The gospel, the good news of the
kingdom.. giving Self to Self
Not giving a theory of a kingdom.
giving the Self, the One Self
Matthew4:23 25
23AndJesuswentaboutallGalilee,
teachingintheirsynagogues,
andpreachingthegospelofthe
kingdom,
andhealingallmannerofsickness
andallmannerofdisease
amongthepeople.
24Andhisfamewentthroughout
all Syria:
(Remember Hazael of Syria,

from the outpost,
those parts that are foreign to me)
II Kings 2 to 6 list the miracles Elisha

performed the form of his ministry
being healing. So, too, with Jesus.
These are all ideas of sickness
of problems.
I must look at all my ideas of sickness.
Jesus drew to Himself all ideas
of separation, of partiality, for healing..
Thats all I need do in my mind
with my ideas. Thats Elijah, Elisha,
John and Jesus in me..
How is this accomplished?
andtheybroughtuntohim
allsickpeoplethatweretaken
withdiversdiseasesandtorments,
andthosewhichwerepossessed
withdevils,
andthosewhichwerelunatick,
andthosethathadthepalsy
andhehealedthem.
312
By seeing only wholeness in all brothers.

I cannot see sickness and heal it.
If I see sickness, I am seeing
with these eyes. I am not seeing
with the eyes of Christ. In admitting this,
I see there is no sickness, except a false
idea I impose on my brother.
25Andtherefollowedhimgreat
multitudesofpeoplefromGalilee,
andfromDecapolis,andfrom
Jerusalem,andfromJudaea,
andfrombeyondJordan.
Jesus, through Jon Marc Hammer, in a response regarding healing, states:

When I walked upon this world as a man,
and entered into that pathway that took me finally into the abode of my Father,
into perfect enlightenment or peace,
perfect transcendence of the illusion of the maker and doer,
I, too, went through a process of learning how to manipulate subtle energies,
and therefore, created the perception that I had the power to change another.
Often this would bring about what would be perceived as physical healings.
Yet, in those documents that came to be known as your scriptures, the Holy Bible,
there are, indeed, stories of healings, but not much follow-up was done.
And in those cases where follow-up was done,
those aspects have been deleted from your scriptures.
For rest assured, I was able to manipulate subtle energies of the body-mind,
in order to change an outpicturing.
But often, within a matter of hours, days, or weeks, or at the very outset, a month or two,
the old outpicturing or pattern would show up again.
Except in a few. And what was the difference?
The difference was that in the few, my interaction with them was recognised by them
as being an outpicturing of the Truth of their own being.
Therefore, correction occurred, not because of what I was doing,
but because they chose in that moment to recognise and accept
the Truth about themselves.
They claimed complete responsibility
for changing what they were outpicturing in their body.
I learned a humble lesson through that process,
and went deeper into an understanding of what the world is and how mind works.
I came to see, then, that because all mind and all minds, therefore
are made in Gods image, free will cannot be usurped!
Therefore, even one such as myself, who had studied long and trained hard
under many, many masters of subtle energies,
I who had gone into the depths of my own being,
and had faced my own shadows, and had surrendered so deeply into the Love of God,
even I had no power over the free will of another mind.
This actually took me into deeper freedom.
For I came to realise that what I was doing in my life was designed only to teach me. 2
313
Jesus constantly taught.

I am constantly teaching. I do not have to say anything to be teaching.
Who am I teaching? Theres only me!
Whatever or whoever is in front of me, wherever my feet take me, IS drawn to me.
I draw myself to each situation that is for healing.
We have looked at Chapters 1 to 4 in Matthew.
Chapters 5 to 7 follow with the sermon on the Mount,
beginning with the Beatitudes, as revealed in the book, Behind the Beatitudes.
Thats what Jesus did next. So thats what I do next.
I look at that Sermon on the Mount as my entire teaching for me.
There is one Self.
As He expressed Himself, Jesus heard His own words for Himself.
You might say, Jesus had to teach the people.
See how that makes Him different from me. I make Him separate, different.
I decide there was a crowd that He had to teach.
No.. they were ALL HIS IDEAS that were drawn to Him,
so He could teach, so that He could hear His own words, His own declaration of certainty.
In the saying of them is the possibility of the hearing of them,
if I am willing to listen to what I am saying.
Jesus always makes a declaration from His certainty of Who He is in Reality.
He has to see those ideas of sickness come before Him to remember wholeness.
Why would I lead my brother to think that sickness is real?
As I see the Truth of my brother, that is Jesus in me the Christ in me.
2,000 years ago, Jesus gave the Beatitudes, and the Sermon on the Mount.
Why would He need to say more?
Yet, He gave A Course in Miracles .
Im a bit slow. I really didnt hear His message the first time.
Jesus gives the same message time after time.
He continues The Sermon on the Mount in the following:
Thisyearyouwill begin tolearn,andmakelearningcommensuratewithteaching.

Youhavechosenthisbyyourownwillingnesstoteach.
Thoughyou seemed tosufferforit,thejoyofteachingwillyetbeyours.
ForthejoyofteachingisintheLEARNER,
whooffersit(the joy of teaching)totheteacheringratitude,andsharesitwithhim.
All of those around Jesus offer gratitude to Jesus for His teaching.
Its about gratitude. The gratitude is IN JESUS for having the ability to teach.
But THEY, too, are teaching. Teaching and learning are one idea.
There is no teacher separate from learner.
314
Asyoulearn,yourgratitudetoyourSelf,
WhoteachesyouwhatHeis,willgrowandhelpyouhonourHim.
Andyouwill learn Hispowerand strengthandpurity,
andloveHimasHisFatherdoes.
HisKingdomhasnolimitsandnoend,
andthereis nothinginHimthatisnotperfectandeternal.
AllthisisYOU,andnothingoutsideofthisISyou.
ToyourmostholySelfallpraiseisdueforwhatyouare,
andforwhatHeisWhocreatedyouasyouare.
Soonerorlatermust everyone bridgethegapwhichhe imagines existsbetweenhisselves.
Eachonebuildsthisbridge,whichcarrieshimACROSSthegap 3
so Im the one building this bridge,
but its the bridge that carries me across the gap.
And theres a condition . . .
assoonasheiswillingtoexpendsomelittleeffortonbehalfofbridgingit.
His little effortsare powerfullysupplementedbythestrengthofHeaven,
andbytheunitedwillofallwho make Heavenwhatitis,beingjoinedwithinit.
Andsotheonewho would crossoveris literally transportedthere.
Yourbridgeisbuildedstrongerthanyou think,andyourfootisplantedfirmlyonit.
Havenofearthattheattractionofthosewhostandontheotherside
andwaitforyou willnot drawyousafelyacross. 3
It occurs through attraction and my willingness to accept there is only one,
and that my Self, that is, my wholeness, is drawing me home through every idea.
ForyouWILLcomewhereyouwouldbe,andwhereyourSelfawaitsyou.
Its not somebody elses self. Its not Jesus self. It is my Self. There is ONE SELF.
ILLUSION AND REALITY OF LOVE

Benotafraidtolookuponthe specialhaterelationship,
It always starts, Be not afraid. Why? because I am afraid.

I dont want to look at hate.
I dont want to look at the special hate relationship. Why?
forfreedomliesinlookingatit.
Itwouldbeimpossiblenot toknowthemeaningoflove,exceptforthis.
(except that I BE willing to look at my special hate relationship)
Forthe specialloverelationship,inwhichthemeaningofloveisLOST,
is undertaken solely(only) to offset thehate,butNOTtoletitgo. 3
Loving in my world means I focus all my attention on the thing loved,
so I will forget I also hate.
315
I only love here to offset the hate that I am unwilling to own.
Yoursalvationwill rise clearlybeforeyouropeneyes asyoulookonthis.

(this idea that Im using my love relationships to offset the hate I feel)
YoucannotLIMIThate.
If I hate, I hate. That is all of me in that moment of hatred.
Thespecialloverelationshipwillnotoffsetit,
butwillmerely driveit undergroundandoutofsight.
ItisessentialtobringitINTOsight,andtomakenoattempttohideit.
For itistheattempttobalancehatewithlovethatMAKESlovemeaninglesstoyou.
Some I love a lot, some I love less, and some I hate.

If I look around a room, I have an affinity with one more than another.
Some I sense a withdrawal out of fear, out of uncertainty.
I see I have degrees of love, and degrees of hatred within everything I love,
I am not aware it is impossible to love where there is also hate.
I offset love with lack of love, a withdrawal of love, a withholding
I make choices daily based on values I choose according more love to one than another.
It can be devastating when I first discover this game I play.
The extent ofthesplitthatliesinthisyoudo not realise
So, this apparently takes time. Yet, it takes no time at all when Im grateful
for having my dishonesty revealed to me.
In my gratitude for its exposure, my dishonesty becomes nothing and I am home.
So, enjoy gratitude!
AndUNTILyou do,(until you realise the extent of it) thesplitwillremainunrecognised,

andthereforeunhealed. 3
Theres the difficulty! I deny the split. I pretend love. Im not healed until Im healed.
The symbols ofhateagainstthe symbols ofloveplayoutaconflictwhich doesnotexist.

For symbols standforsomethingELSE,
andthe symbol ofloveiswithoutmeaningifloveiseverything.
Youwillgothroughthislastundoingquiteunharmed,andwillatlastemergeasyourself. 3
This last undoing is Jesus taking the axe to the root of the trees.
Its not undone until its totally undone. Yet, it is gentle.
Like the chrysalis, I emerge as my Self.
316
Thisisthelaststep inthereadinessforGod.
Be not unwilling now,youaretoonear,
andyou will crossthebridgeinperfectsafety,
translated(once again, as Elijah, translated, as Jesus in the transfiguration, translated)
quietlyfromwartopeace. (but I have to face the war) 3
IN MY PEACE, face the war, and the war falls away.
Forthe illusion oflovewillNEVERsatisfy,butitsreality,

whichawaitsyouontheotherside, willgiveyoueverything.
Thespecialloverelationship isanattempttolimitthedestructiveeffectsofhate
byfindingahaveninthestormofguilt.
ItmakesnoattempttoriseABOVEthestorm,intothe sunlight.
Onthecontrary,it emphasizes guilt OUTSIDEthehaven
byattemptingtobuildbarricadesagainstit,andkeepwithinthem. (the barriers) 3
I focus totally on one relationship. Im then imprisoned in my special relationship.
Thespecialloverelationshipisnotperceivedasavalueinitself,
butasaplaceofsafetyfromwhichhatredissplitoff,andkeptapart.
Thespeciallovepartnerisacceptableonlyaslongasheservesthispurpose.
Hatredcanenter,andindeediswelcomeinSOMEaspectsoftherelationship,
butitisstillheldtogetherbytheillusionoflove.
Iftheillusiongoes,(this is the terrifying thing)
therelationshipisbrokenorbecomesunsatisfyingonthegroundsofdisillusionment.
Loveis NOTanillusion. Itisafact.
Where disillusionmentispossible(not where it IS, but where its possible)
therewas not love but hate.
ForhateISanillusion,andwhatcanchange wasNEVERlove.
Itiscertainthatthosewhoselectcertainonesaspartnersinanyaspectofliving, 3
A special relationship is simply one in which I value one person or thing above another.
and use themfor any purposewhichtheywouldnotsharewithothers,

aretryingtoLIVEwith guiltratherthanDIEof it.
Thisisthechoicetheysee.Andlove,tothem,isonlyanescapefromdeath.
Theyseekitdesperately, 3
Seeking something to fulfil a perceived lack is an acknowledgement of a belief in death.
butnotinthepeace inwhichitwouldgladlycomequietlyTOthem.
If I seek love in this world, I may get it, but it will be offset by hate.
If I am open to what is offered to me by the Holy Spirit,
I will be drawn to it, in whatever form is perfect in each moment.
317
Andwhentheyfindthefearofdeathisstilluponthem,
theloverelationshipLOSEStheillusionthatitiswhatitisnot.
Forthenthebarricadesagainstitarebroken,fearrushesinandhatredtriumphs.
Therearenotriumphsoflove.
Onlyhateisconcernedwiththetriumph ofloveatall.
TheillusionofloveCANtriumphovertheillusionofhate,
butalwaysatthepriceofmakingBOTHillusions.
Aslongastheillusionofhatredlasts,solongwilllovebeanillusiontoyou.
Andthentheonlychoicewhichremainspossibleiswhichillusion youprefer.
ThereISno conflictinthechoicebetweentruthandillusion.
SeeninTHESEterms,noonewouldhesitate.
Butconflictenterstheinstantthechoice seems tobeonebetweenILLUSIONS,(comparison)
for this choicedoesnot matter.
Whereonechoiceisasdangerousastheother,thedecisionMUSTbeoneofdespair.
Yourtaskis nottoseekforlove,
butmerelytoseekandfindALLofthebarrierswithinyourselfwhichyouhavebuiltAGAINSTit.
Itisnot necessary to seek forwhatistrue,butitISnecessarytoseekforwhatisfalse.
Everyillusionisoneoffear,whateverformittakes.
(The illusion of love is one of fear, just as the illusion of hate is one of fear.)
AndtheattempttoescapefromoneillusionintoanotherMUSTfail.
(because Im still in the band of fear
Im escaping from one part of a band to another part of the same band.)
Ifyouseekloveoutsideyourself,
(because Im still in the
youcanbecertainthatyou perceive hatredwithinandareAFRAIDofit.
Yetpeacewill never comefromtheillusionoflove,butONLYfromitsreality.
Recognisethis,foritistrue,andtruthMUSTberecognisedifitistobedistinguishedfromillusion:
Thespecialloverelationshipisanattempttobringloveintofear,andmakeitREALinfear.
Infundamentalviolationoflovescondition,
thespecialloverelationshipwouldaccomplishtheimpossible.
HowbutinillusionCOULDthisbedone?
Itisessentialthatwe lookveryclosely at exactly whatitisyou think youcando
tosolvethedilemmawhich seems veryrealtoyou, butwhichdoesnotexist.
Youhavecomeveryclosetotruth,and only thisstandsbetweenyouandthebridgethatleadsyouintoit.
Heavenwaitssilently,andyourcreationsareholdingouttheirhandstohelpyoucross,andwelcomethem.
ForitisTHEYyouSEEK.
Youseekbutforyourowncompletion,anditistheywhorenderyoucomplete.
Thespecialloverelationshipisbutashabbysubstituteforwhatmakesyouwholeintruth,NOTinillusion.
Yourrelationshipwith them is without guilt,and thisenablesyou tolookon all yourbrotherswith gratitude,
because your creationswerecreated inunion WITHthem.
Acceptanceofyourcreationsisthe acceptanceoftheonenessofcreation,
withoutwhich you couldneverBEcomplete. 3
No specialness can offer you what God has given, and what you join with Him in giving.
318
Acrossthebridge isyourcompletion,foryouwillbewhollyinGod, willing fornothingspecial,

butonlytobewhollylikeuntoHim,completingHimbyYOURcompletion.
Fear not tocrosstotheabodeofpeaceandperfectholiness.
Only there isthecompletionofGodandofHisSonestablishedforever.
Seeknot forthis in thebleakworldofillusion,wherenothingiscertain,andwhereeverythingfailstosatisfy.
IntheNameofGod,bewhollywillingtoabandonALLillusions.
In any relationshipinwhichyouare wholly willing toacceptcompletion,
andONLYthis, thereis Godcompleted, and HisSonwithHim.
The bridge thatleadstounioninyourself MUSTlead toknowledge,
foritwasbuiltwithGodbesideyou,andwillleadyoustraight toHim,
(Remember the highway straight through the desert?)
whereyourcompletionrests,whollycompatiblewithHis.
Every illusion whichyou accept intoyourmindby judging it tobeattainable
removes yourownsenseofcompletion,andthusdeniestheWholenessofyourFather.
Every fantasy,beitofloveorhate,deprivesyouofknowledge,
forfantasiesare the veil behindwhichtruthishidden.
Tolifttheveilwhichseemssodarkandheavy,itisonlyneedfultovaluetruth beyondALLfantasy,
andto be entirely unwillingtosettleforillusionINPLACEoftruth.
WouldyounotgoTHROUGHfeartolove?Forsuchthejourney seems tobe.
Lovecalls,buthatewouldhaveyoustay.
Hear not thecallofhate,and seenofantasies.
Seeinthecallofhate, andineveryfantasythatrisestodelayyou,but thecallforhelp
whichrisesceaselesslyfromyoutoyourCreator.
(The reason the call for help doesnt stop is because I dont listen to the help that is given)
WouldHenotansweryouwhosecompletion isHis?
Helovesyou,whollywithoutillusion,asyoumustlove.
ForloveISwhollywithoutillusion,andthereforewhollywithoutfear.
WhomGodremembersMUSTbewhole.AndGodhasneverforgottenwhatmakesHIMwhole.
In your completion lies the memory ofHisWholeness,andHis gratitude toyouforHiscompletion.
InHislinkwithyouliebothHisinabilitytoforget,andyourabilitytoremember.
In Him arejoined yourwillingnesstolove,andalltheLoveofGod,Whoforgotyou not.
YourFathercannomore forgetthetruthinyouthan you can fail torememberit.
TheHolySpiritisthebridgetoHim, made fromyourwillingnesstounitewithHim,
and createdbyHisjoyinunionwithyou.
Thejourneythat seemed tobeendlessis almost complete,forwhatISendless isverynear.
Youhavealmost recognisedit.
Turn withmefirmlyawayfromallillusionsNOW,andlet nothingstandinthewayoftruth.
We(Jesus speaking to me) will take thelastfoolishjourneyAWAYfromtruthtogether,
and thentogether wego straight toGod,injoyousanswertoHiscallforcompletion.
Ifspecialrelationshipsof any kindwould hinder Godscompletion,CANtheyhavevaluetoyou?
WhatwouldinterferewithGodMUSTinterferewithyou.
Onlyintime doesinterferencein Godscompletion seem tobepossible. 3
319
ThebridgethatHewouldcarryyouacrossliftsyou fromtime into eternity.

Wakenfromtime and answerfearlessly thecallofHimWho gaveeternitytoyou inyourcreation.
Onthissideofthebridgetotimelessness youunderstandnothing.
But as youstep lightly acrossit,upheldBYtimelessness,youaredirected straighttotheHeartofGod.
At Its centre,andONLYthere,you are safeforever,becauseyou are COMPLETEforever.
Thereisnoveil theLoveofGodinustogether cannot lift.
Thewaytotruthisopen.Followitwithme. 3
Thats what Jesus says to me.
Theres no gap, but if I imagine theres a gap, He will take my hand.
I go straight to what I think is a gap that keeps me apart from God
Jesus will take me by the hand straight to the Centre
straight to the heart of God. HOME!
My holy Self abides in you, Gods Son.

Father,Yougaveme all YourSons,tobemysavioursandmycounsellors insight
the bearersofYourholyVoice tome.
In them areYoureflected,andinthem doesChristlookbackuponmefrommySelf.
LetnotYourSonforgetYourholyName.
LetnotYourSonforgethisholySource.
LetnotYourSonforgethisnameisYours.
Thisday we enter intoparadise,callinguponGodsNameandonourown,
acknowledgingourSelf ineachofusunitedintheholyLoveofGod.
Howmany savioursGodhasgivenus!
HowcanwelosethewaytoHim,when Hehasfilledtheworld withthosewhopointtoHim,
andgivenusthesighttolookon them? 4
Elijah, Elisha, John, Jesus, all characters in my dream,
In releasing the names in the name of my Father, they are all within me.
See how each one operates in me.
See myself crossing the bridge holding the hands of Jesus.
See that I am home. Be in the experience.
The stories are meaningless unless activated in me.
All are my brothers, the Sonship. I discover their inclusion in me, as me.
I discover that we are the same. There is no difference.
We are all but aspects of Mind not my mind, for my mind is an aspect of Mind
points of light, seemingly fragmented from the One Mind, the One Light. 5
I discover I am the Christ. There is only One Son, One Self.
So now I quietly cross that bridge in me in gratitude.
As I do that, I offer Self to my world, recognising it is not apart from Me.
There is no gap. There is no time. Thats the ticket home!
This world feels real Its not real. Im home in God.
320
Chapter Cover:
Book 1: Lesson 59: Review Lesson 41, God goes with me wherever I go. Page 119
The Bible
Malachi 4: 5 6
Luke 1: 16 17
John 1: 21 23
Isaiah 40: 1 8
Matthew 16: 14
Matthew 11: 13 15
Matthew 17: 1 13
Luke 1: 5 80
Matthew 3: 1 17
Matthew 4: 1 11 18 25
1
4
Book 1: Lesson 60: Review Lesson 47, God is the strength in which I trust. Page 121
Book 7: Lesson 266, My holy Self abides in you, Gods Son. Page 57

3
The Reward of Teaching, Pages 225 227
The Way of Transformation, Jon Marc Hammer, in communion with Jeshua (Jesus),
2
Page 76
5
Page 74
321
Epilogue. . .
He will direct your efforts, telling you exactly what to do, how to direct your mind,
and when to come to Him in silence, asking for His sure direction and His certain Word.
The end is certain, and the means as well. To this we say, Amen.
We will be told exactly what God wills for us each time there is a choice to make.
And so we walk with Him from this time on. Joy attends our way.
For we go homeward to an open door which God has held unclosed to welcome us.
We trust our ways to Him and say, Amen.
Gods angels hover close, and all about.
His Love surrounds you, and of this be sure:
That I will never leave you comfortless.
322
323
What is the offering, the function, of the characters Elijah, Elisha, John, Jesus?
What is my offering, my function?
Each has the same function. . . to reveal the Christ. . .
to cut through the blocks to the remembrance of true Identity
the One Identity the Christ.
When story has been given this purpose,
when the message has been fully heard,
the storys task is done.
The personalities and their stories are not eternal. Their message IS.
Stories have value when given to the Holy Spirit for translation
meaningless when viewed in isolation.
It is only when I accept the mantle passed to me,
that the story has fulfilled its purpose.
The passing of the mantle has taken place.

I have accepted the ministry.
Forgiveness the first step in ministry!
ForgivenessisthisworldsequivalentofHeavensjustice.
Ittranslatestheworldofsinintoa simpleworld,
wherejusticecanbereflectedfrombeyondthegatebehindwhichtotallackoflimitslies.
Nothinginboundlesslovecouldneedforgiveness.
AndwhatischaritywithintheworldgiveswaytosimplejusticepastthegatethatopensintoHeaven.
Nooneforgivesunlesshehasbelievedinsin,andstillbelievesthathehasmuchtobeforgiven.
Forgivenessthusbecomesthemeansbywhichhelearnshehasdonenothingtoforgive.
Forgivenessalwaysrestsupontheonewhooffersit,untilhesees himselfasneedingitnomore.
And thus ishereturnedtohis realfunctionofcreating,whichhisforgivenessoffershimagain.
Forgivenessturnstheworldofsinintoaworldofglory,wonderfultosee.
Eachflowershinesinlight,andeverybirdsings ofthejoyofHeaven.
Thereisnosadnessandthereisnopartinghere,foreverythingistotallyforgiven.
Andwhathasbeenforgivenmustjoin,fornothingstandsbetween,tokeepthemseparateandapart.
Thesinlessmustperceivethattheyareone,for nothingstandsbetweentopushtheotheroff.
Andinthespacewhichsinleftvacantdotheyjoinasone,
ingladnessrecognisingwhatispartofthemhasnotbeenkeptapartandseparate.
Theholyplaceonwhichyoustandisbutthespacethatsinhas left.
AndhereyouseethefaceofChrist,arisinginitsplace.
WhocouldbeholdthefaceofChrist,andnotrecallHisFatherasHereallyis?
Whocouldfearlove,andstandupontheground
wheresinhasleftaplaceforHeavensaltartoriseandtower farabovetheworld,
andreachbeyondtheuniversetotouchtheheartofallcreation? 1
324
WhatisHeavenbutasongofgratitudeandloveandpraise,
byeverythingcreatedtotheSourceofitscreation?
Theholiestofaltarsissetwhereoncesinwas believedtobe.
And here doeseverylightofheavencome,toberekindledandincreasedinjoy.
For here iswhatwaslostrestoredtothem,andalltheirradiancemadewholeagain.
ForgivenessbringsnolittlemiraclestolaybeforethegateofHeaven.
Here theSonofGodHimselfcomestoreceiveeachgiftthatbringshimnearertohishome.
Notoneislost,andnoneischerishedmorethananyother.
EachremindshimofHisFathersLoveassurelyastherest.
Andeachoneteacheshimthatwhathefeared helovesthemost.
WhatBUTamiraclecouldchangehismind,sothatheunderstandsthatlovecannotBEfeared?
Whatothermiracleistherebutthis?
AndwhatelseNEEDtherebetomakethespacebetweenyoudisappear?
Wheresinoncewasperceivedwillriseaworldwhichwillbecomeanaltartothetruth,
andYOUwilljointhelightsofHeaventhere,andsingtheirsongofgratitudeandpraise.
Andastheycometoyoutobecomplete,sowillyougowiththem.
FornoonehearsthesongofHeavenandremainswithoutavoicethataddsitspowertothesong,
andmakesitsweeterstill.
Andeachonejoinsthesingingatthealtar
whichwasraisedwithinthetinyspotthatsinproclaimedtobeitsown.
Andwhatwastinythenhassoaredintoamagnitudeofsong
inwhichtheuniversehasjoinedwithbutasinglevoice.
ThistinyspotofsinthatstandsbetweenyoustillisholdingbackthehappyopeningofHeavensgate.
How little is the hindrance whichwithholdsthewealthofHeavenfromyou!
AndhowgreatwillbethejoyinHeavenwhenyoujointhemightychorustotheLoveofGod! 1
Time: the little hindrance to entering the gates to eternity . . .

Alittlehindrancecan seem largeindeedtothosewhodonotunderstandthat miracles are all the same.
Yet teaching that iswhatthiscourseisFOR.
Thisisitsonlypurpose,foronlythatisallthereistolearn.
Andyoucanlearnitmanydifferentways.
AlllearningisahelporhindrancetothegateofHeaven.
Nothinginbetweenispossible.
Therearetwo teachersonly,whopointindifferentways.
Andyouwillgoalongthewayyourchosenteacherleads.
Therearebuttwodirectionsyoucantake,whiletimeremainsandchoiceismeaningful.
ForneverwillanotherroadbemadeexceptthewaytoHeaven.
YoubutchoosewhethertogoTOWARDHeaven,orawaytonowhere.
ThereISnothingelsetochoose.
Nothingiseverlostbuttime,whichintheendismeaningless.
Foritisbutalittlehindrancetoeternity,quitemeaninglesstotherealTeacheroftheworld.
YetsinceyouDObelieveinit,whyshouldyouwasteitgoingnowhere,
whenitCANbeusedtoreachagoalashighaslearningcanachieve?2
ThinknotthewaytoHeavensgateisdifficultatall.
325
Nothingyouundertakewithcertainpurposeandhighresolveandhappyconfidence,
holdingeachothershandandkeepingsteptoHeavenssong,isdifficulttodo.
Butitishardindeedtowanderoff,aloneandmiserable,downaroadwhichleadstonothing,
andwhichhasnopurpose.
GodgaveHisTeachertoreplacetheoneyoumade,nottoconflictwithit.
AndwhatHewouldreplacehasbeenreplaced.
Timelastedbutaninstantinyourmind, with no effect upon eternity.
Andsoisalltimepassed,andeverythingexactlyasitwasbeforethewaytonothingnesswasmade.
Thetinytickoftimeinwhichthefirstmistakewasmade,andallofthemwithinthatonemistake,
heldalsotheCORRECTIONforthatone,andallofthemthatcamewithinthefirst.
Andinthattinyinstanttimewasgone,forthatwasallitever was.
WhatGodgaveanswertoISansweredandisgone.
Toyouwhostillbelieveyouliveintimeandknownotitisgone,
theHolySpiritstillguidesyouthroughtheinfinitelysmallandsenselessmaze
youstillperceiveintime,thoughithaslongsincegone.
Youthinkyouliveinwhatispast.
Eachthingyoulookuponyousawbutforaninstant,longago,beforeitsunrealitygavewaytotruth.
Notoneillusionstillremainsunansweredinyourmind.
Uncertaintywasbroughttocertaintysolongagothatitishardindeedtoholdittoyourheart,
asifitwerebeforeyoustill.
Thetinyinstantyouwouldkeepandmakeeternal,
passedawayinHeaventoosoonforanythingtonoticeithadcome.
WhatdisappearedtooquicklytoaffectthesimpleknowledgeoftheSonofGod
canhardlystillbethere,foryoutochoosetobeyourteacher.
Onlyinthepast,anancientpast,tooshorttomakeaworldinanswertocreation,
didthisworld appear torise.
Soverylongago,forsuchatinyintervaloftime,thatnotonenoteinHeavenssongwasmissed.
Yetineachunforgivingactorthought,ineveryjudgment,andinallbeliefinsin,
isthatoneinstantstillcalledback,asifitcouldbemadeagainintime.
Forgetthetimeofterrorthathasbeensolongagocorrectedandundone.
CansinwithstandtheWillofGod?
Canitbeuptoyoutoseethepast,andputitinthepresent?
YoucanNOTgoback.
Andeverythingthatpointsthewayinthedirectionofthepastbutsetsyouonamission
whoseaccomplishmentcanonlybeunreal.
SuchisthejusticeyourEverlovingFatherhasensuredmustcometoyou.
YouCANNOTloseyourwaybecausethereisnowaybutHis,andnowherecanyougoexcepttoHim.
WouldGodallowHisSontolosehiswayalongaroadlongsinceamemoryoftimegoneby?
Adreadfulinstantinadistantpast, now perfectly corrected,isofnoconcernnorvalue.
Letthedeadandgonebepeacefullyforgotten.
Resurrectionhascometotakeitsplace.
Andnowyouareapartofresurrection,NOTof death. 2
326
Nopastillusionshavethepowertokeepyouinaplaceofdeath,avaultGodsSonenteredaninstant,
tobeinstantlyrestoreduntoHisFathersperfectLove.
Andhowcanhebekeptinchainslongsinceremoved,andgoneforeverfromhismind?
TheSonthatGodcreatedisasfreeasGodcreatedhim.
Hewasreborntheinstantthathechosetodieinsteadoflive.
Andwillyounotforgivehimnow,
becausehemadeanerrorinthepastthatGodremembersnot,andisnotthere?
Nowyouareshiftingbackandforthbetweenthepastandpresent.
Sometimesthepastseemsreal,asifitwerethepresent.
Voicesfromthepastareheard,andthenaredoubted.
Youareliketoonewhostillhallucinates,butlacksconvictioninwhatheperceives.
Thisis theborderlandbetweentheworlds,thebridgebetweenthepastandpresent.
Heretheshadowofthepastremains,butstillapresentlightisdimlyrecognised.
Onceitisseen,thislightcanneverbeforgotten.
Itmustdrawyoufromthepastintothepresent,whereyoureallyARE.
Eachday,andeveryminuteineachday,andeveryinstantthateachminuteholds,
youbutrelivethesingleinstantwhenthetimeofterrorwasreplacedbylove.
Andsoyoudieeachdaytoliveagain,untilyoucrossthegapbetweenpastandpresent,
whichisnotagapatall.
Suchiseachlifea seeming intervalfrombirthtodeath,andontolifeagain,
arepetitionofaninstantgonebylongago,whichcannotBErelived.
Andalloftimeisbutthemadbeliefthatwhatisoverisstillhereandnow.
Forgivethepastandletitgo,foritISgone.
Youstandnolongeronthegroundthatliesbetweentheworlds.
Youhavegoneon,andreachedtheworldthatliesatHeavensgate.
ThereisnohindrancetotheWillofGod,
noranyneedthatyourepeatagainajourneythatwasoverlongago.
Lookgentlyoneachother,andbeholdtheworld
inwhichperceptionofyourhatehasbeentransformedintoaworldoflove.
NOW enter the changeless dwelling-place,

beyond the little hindrance of time!
There is a place in you wherethiswholeworld has beenforgotten
where no memory ofsinandofillusionlingerstill.
There is a place in youwhichtimehasleft,andechoesofeternityareheard.
There is a resting place sostill
nosoundexceptahymntoHeavenrisesuptogladdenGodtheFatherandtheSon.
Wherebothabide are Theyremembered,both.
AndwhereTheyare isHeavenandispeace.
ThinknotthatyoucanchangeTheirdwellingplace.
Foryouridentityabides inThem,andwhereThey are,forevermustYOUbe.3
327
The changelessness of Heaven is in you, sodeepwithin

thatnothinginthisworldbutpassesby,unnoticedandunseen.
Thestillinfinityofendlesspeacesurroundsyougently initssoftembrace,
sostrongandquiet,tranquilinthemightofitsCreator,
nothingcanintrudeuponthesacredSonofGod within.
HereistheroletheHolySpiritgivestoyouwhowaitupontheSonofGod,
andwouldbeholdhimwakenandbeglad.
Heisapartofyou,and youofhim,becausehe is hisFathersSon,
and notforanypurposeyoumayseeinhim.
Nothingisaskedofyoubuttoacceptthechangelessandeternalthatabideinhim,
foryouridentityisthere.
Thepeace inyou canbutbefound inhim.
And everythoughtoflove you offer himbutbrings you nearerto your wakening
topeaceeternalandtoendlessjoy.
ThissacredSonofGod islikeyourself,
themirrorofhisFathersloveforyou,
thesoftreminder ofhisFatherslovebywhichhewascreated,
andwhichstillabides inhim,asitabides inyou.
Be very still, and hear Gods Voice inhim, and let it tell youwhathisfunctionis.
Hewascreatedthat youmightbewhole,
foronlythecompletecanbeapartofGodscompletion,Whichcreated you.
ThereisnogifttheFatherasksofyou
butthat youseeinallcreationbuttheshininggloryofHisgift toyou.
BeholdHisSon,Hisperfectgift,inwhomhisFathershinesforever,
andtowhomisallcreationgivenashisown.
Becausehe hasitisit given you,
andwhereitlies inhimbehold your peace.
Thequietthatsurrounds you dwells inhim,
and fromthisquietcomethehappydreamsinwhichyourhandsarejoinedininnocence.
Thesearenothandsthatgraspindreamsofpain.
Theyholdnosword,fortheyhavelefttheirholdoneveryvainillusionoftheworld.
Andbeingempty,theyreceived,instead,abrothershandinwhichcompletionlay.
Ifyoubutknewthegloriousgoalthatlies beyond forgiveness,
you would not keep hold on any thought,
howeverlightthetouchofevilonitmayappeartobe.
Foryouwouldunderstand how great the cost of holding anythingGoddidnotgive in minds
thatcan direct thehandtobless,and lead GodsSonuntohisFathershouse.
WouldyounotWANTtobea friendtohim,createdbyhisFatherasHishome?
IfGodesteemshimworthyofHimself,wouldYOUattackhimwiththehandsofhate?
WhowouldlaybloodyhandsonHeavenitself,andhopetofinditspeace?
Yourbrotherthinks heholdsthehandofdeath. Believe him not.
Butlearn,instead,howblessedareyou whocanreleasehim,justbyofferinghimyours. 3
328
Adreamisgivenyou inwhich heisyourSaviour,notyourenemyinhate.

Adreamisgivenyou inwhich youhaveforgivenhimforallhisdreamsofdeath
adreamofhope yousharewithhim,insteadofdreamingevilseparatedreamsofhate.
Whydoesit seem sohardtosharethisdream?
Because unlesstheHolySpiritgivesthedreamitsfunction,
itwasmadeforhate,andwillcontinueindeathsservices.
Eachformittakesinsomewaycallsfordeath.
Andthosewhoservethelordofdeathhavecometoworshipinaseparatedworld,
eachwithhistinyspearandrustedsword,tokeephisancientpromisestodie.
Suchisthecoreoffearineverydream
thathasbeen keptapartfromuse byHimWhosees adifferentfunctionforadream.
Whendreamsare shared,theylose thefunctionofattackandseparation,
eventhoughitwasforthisthateverydreamwasmade.
Yetnothingintheworldofdreamsremainswithoutthehopeofchangeandbetterment,
forhere is not wherechangelessnessisfound.
Letusbegladindeedthatthisisso,and seeknottheeternalinthisworld.
Forgivingdreamsaremeanstostepasidefromdreamingofaworldoutsideyourself.
Andleadingfinallybeyondalldreams,untothepeaceofeverlastinglife. 3
And so, from learning to creating . . .

Thiscourse willLEADto knowledge,
but knowledge itself isstillbeyondthescopeofourcurriculum.
Noristhereanyneedforustotrytospeakofwhatmustforeverliebeyondwords.
Weneedrememberonlythatwhoeverattainstherealworld,beyondwhichlearningcannotgo,
WILLgobeyondit,butinadifferentway.
WherelearningendsthereGodbegins,
forlearningendsbeforeHimWhoiscompletewhereHebegins,andwherethereISnoend.
ItisnotforustodwellonwhatCANNOTbeattained.
There is too much to learn.
The readiness for knowledge still must be attained.
Loveisnotlearned.
Itsmeaningliesinitself.
AndlearningendswhenyouhaverecognisedallitisNOT.
Thatistheinterferencethatiswhatneedstobeundone.
Loveisnotlearnedbecausethereneverwasatimeinwhichyouknewitnot.
LearningisuselessinthePresenceofyourCreator,
Whose acknowledgmentofyouandyoursofHim
sofartranscendalllearning
thateverythingyoulearnedismeaningless,
replacedforeverby the knowledge ofloveanditsonemeaning. 4
Yourrelationshiphasbeenuprootedfromtheworldofshadows,
329
anditsunholypurposehasbeensafelybroughtthroughthebarriersofguilt,
washedwithforgiveness,andsetshiningandfirmlyrootedintheworldoflight.
Fromthere,itcallstoyoutofollowthecourseittook,
liftedhighabovethedarkness,andgently placedbeforethegatesofHeaven.
Theholyinstantinwhichyouwereunitedisbutthemessengeroflove,
sentfrombeyondforgivenesstoremindyouofallthatliesbeyondit.
YetitisthroughforgivenessthatitwillBEremembered.
AndwhenthememoryofGodhascometoyouintheholyplaceofforgiveness,
youwillremembernothingelse,
and memory will be as useless as learning,
for your only purpose will be creating.
Yetthisyoucannot know
untileveryperceptionhasbeencleansedandpurified,andfinallyremovedforever.
ForgivenessremovesonlytheUNTRUE,liftingtheshadowsfromtheworld,
andcarryingit,safeandsurewithinitsgentleness,
tothebrightworldofnewandcleanperception.
There isyourpurposeNOW.
Anditis there thatpeaceawaitsyou. 4
Where does peace await you?
at the journeys end . . .
This isthejourneysend.Wehavereferredtoitastherealworld.
Andyetthereisacontradictionhere,
inthatthewordsimplyalimitedreality,apartialtruth,asegmentoftheuniversemadetrue.
Thisisbecause knowledge makesnoattackuponperception.
Theyarebroughttogether,andonlyonecontinuespastthegatewhereOnenessis.
Salvationisaborderlandwhereplaceandtimeandchoicehavemeaningstill,
andyetitcanbeseenthattheyaretemporary,outofplace,andeverychoicehasbeenalreadymade.
NothingtheSonofGodbelievescanbedestroyed.
Butwhatistruthtohimmustbebroughttothelastcomparisonthathewillevermake,
thelastevaluationthatwillbepossible,thefinaljudgmentuponthisworld.
Itisthejudgmentofthetruthuponillusion,ofknowledgeonperception
ithasnomeaning,anddoesnotexist.
Thisisnotyourdecision.Itisbutasimplestatementofasimplefact.
But inthisworldthereAREnosimplefacts,
becausewhatisthesameandwhatisdifferentremainunclear.
Theoneessentialthingtomakeachoiceatallisthisdistinction.
Andhereinliesthedifferencebetweentheworlds.
Inthisone,choiceismadeimpossible.Intherealworldischoosingsimplified.
SalvationstopsjustshortofHeaven,foronlyperceptionneedssalvation.
Heavenwasneverlost,andsocannotbesaved.
YetwhocanmakeachoicebetweenthewishforHeavenandthewishforhell
unlessherecognisestheyareNOTthesame?
Thedifferenceisthelearninggoalthiscoursehasset.
Itwillnotgobeyondthisaim. 5
330
Itsonlypurposeistoteachwhatisthesameandwhatisdifferent,
leavingroomtomaketheonlychoicewhichCANbe made.
Thereisnobasisforchoiceinthiscomplexandovercomplicatedworld.
Fornooneunderstandswhatisthesame,andseemstochoosewherenochoicereallyis.
Therealworldistheareaofchoicemadereal,
notintheoutcome,butinperceptionofALTERNATIVESforchoice.
ThatthereISchoiceisanillusion.
YetwithinthisoneliestheundoingofEVERYillusion,notexceptingthis.
Isnotthislikeyourspecialfunction,
where theseparationisundone bychangeofpurpose
inwhatonce wasspecialness,and now is union?
ALLillusionsarebutone.
Andintherecognitionthisisso,
liestheabilitytogiveupallattemptstochoosebetweenthem,andtoMAKEthemdifferent.
ThereISnoconflicthere.
Nosacrificeispossibleintherelinquishment ofanillusionRECOGNISEDassuch.
Whereallrealityhasbeenwithdrawnfromwhatwasnevertrue,
canitbehardtogiveitup,andchoosewhatMUSTbetrue? 5
So, take the journey deep within beyond forgiveness . . .

Thisworldoflight,thiscircleofbrightness,istherealworldwhereguiltmeetswithforgiveness.
Here,theworldoutsideisseenanew,withouttheshadowofguiltuponit.
Hereyouareforgiven,forhereyouhaveforgiveneveryone.
Hereis thenewperception,whereeverythingis brightandshiningwithinnocence,
washedinthewatersofforgiveness,andcleansedofeveryevilthought you hadlaiduponit.
HerethereisnoattackupontheSonofGod,andyouarewelcome.
Hereisyourinnocence,waitingtoclotheyouandprotectyou,
andmakeyoureadyfor thefinalstepinthejourneyinward.
Herearethedarkandheavygarmentsofguiltlaidby,and gently replacedbypurityandlove.
Yetevenforgivenessisnottheend.
Forgiveness DOESmakelovely,butit does not create.
Itisthesourceofhealing,butitis themessengeroflove, and not its Source.
Here youareledthatGodHimselfcantakethefinalstepunhindered,
for heredoesnothinginterferewithlove,lettingitbeitself.
Astepbeyondthisholyplace,
astepstillfurtherinward buttheoneYOUcannottake,
transportsyoutosomethingcompletelydifferent.
Here is the Source of light
nothing perceived, forgiven nor transformed.
But merely KNOWN. 6
331
Epilogue References
Epilogue Cover:
Self Revealing Seven Books: A Practical Daily Guide to the Workbook of A Course in Miracles
Book 6: Epilogue extract. Pages 139 - 140
1
2
3
4
5
6
Where Sin has Left, Pages 354 355

The Little Hindrance, Pages 355 357
The Changeless Dwelling-Place, Pages 394 395
The Passing of the Dream, Pages 261 262
The Borderland, Page 354
The Delusional Thought System, last two paragraphs, Page 261
Barbara Eastwell 2004

Sound B.as.is Publishing
ISBN: 0-9757680-1-8
Printer: Toowoomba Education Centre

Email: eastwell.barbara@gmail.com
Web site: www.soundbasis.com.au
332
333
. . . Appendix . . .
KJV Version
Personal Summary
Map
334
335
336
ELIJAH KINGJAMESVERSION
Ahab,King ofJudah,had awicked reign.EnterElijah..
.oftribeofManasseh
IKings17:1 24
1 And Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the inhabitants of
Gilead, said unto Ahab, As the LORD God of Israel liveth,
before whom I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these
years,butaccordingtomyword.(Faminelasted3years
Luke4:2526andJames5:17)
2Andthewordof theLORDcameuntohim(whenhed left
Ahab)saying,
3Gettheehence, andturntheeeastward, andhide thyself by
thebrookCherith,thatisbeforeJordan.
4Anditshallbe,thatthoushaltdrinkofthebrookandIhave
commandedtheravenstofeedtheethere.
5Sohewentanddidaccordinguntotheword oftheLORD:
for he went and dwelt by the brook Cherith, that is before
Jordan.
6Andtheravensbroughthimbreadandfleshinthemorning,
andbreadandfleshintheeveningandhedrankofthebrook.
7 And it came to pass after a while, that the brook dried up,
becausetherehadbeennorainintheland.(ayearorsolater)
8AndthewordoftheLORDcameuntohim,saying,
9Arise,gettheetoZarephath,whichbelongethtoZidon,(100
milesnorthattheedgeoftheMediterranean)anddwellthere:
behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain
thee. (Itwasnttime forhimto bediscoveredbyAhab,who
wassearchingforhimsotherainwouldcome)
10SohearoseandwenttoZarephath.(SareptainLuke4:26)
Andwhenhecameto thegateofthecity,behold, thewidow
womanwastheregatheringofsticks:andhecalledtoher,and
said,Fetchme,Ipraythee,alittlewaterinavessel,thatImay
drink.
11Andasshewasgoingtofetchit,hecalledtoher,andsaid,
Bringme,Ipraythee,amorselofbreadinthinehand.
12 And she said, As the LORD thy God liveth, I have not a
cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a
cruse:and,behold,Iamgatheringtwosticks,thatImaygoin
anddressitformeandmyson,thatwemayeatit,anddie.
13AndElijahsaiduntoher,Fearnot go anddoas thouhast
said:butmakemethereofalittlecakefirst,andbringitunto
me,andaftermakefortheeandforthyson.
14ForthussaiththeLORDGodofIsrael,Thebarrelofmeal
shallnotwaste,neithershallthecruseofoilfail,untiltheday
thattheLORDsendethrainupontheearth.
15 And she went and did according to the saying of Elijah:
andshe,andhe,andherhouse,dideatmanydays(afullyear)
16Andthebarrelofmealwastednot,neitherdidthecruseof
oil fail, according tothe word of the LORD,whichhe spake
byElijah.
17 And it cameto pass after thesethings, that the sonof the
woman, the mistress of the house, fell sick and his sickness
wassosore,thattherewasnobreathleftinhim.
18 And she said unto Elijah, Whathave Ito do with thee, O
thouman of God? Art thou comeuntome to call my sin to
remembrance,andtoslaymyson?
19Andhesaiduntoher,Givemethy son. Andhetookhim
out of her bosom, and carried him up into a loft, where he
abode,andlaidhimuponhisownbed.
20AndhecrieduntotheLORD,andsaid,OLORDmyGod,
hast thou also brought evil upon the widow with whom I
sojourn,byslayingherson?
21 And he stretched himself upon the child three times, and

crieduntotheLORD,andsaid,OLORDmyGod,Ipraythee,
letthischildssoulcomeintohimagain.
22 And theLORDheard the voiceofElijahandthe soul of
thechildcameintohimagain,andherevived.
23AndElijahtookthechild,andbroughthimdownoutofthe
chamber into the house, and delivered him unto his mother:
andElijahsaid,See,thysonliveth.
24 And the woman said to Elijah, Now by this I know that
thouartamanofGod,andthatthewordoftheLORDinthy
mouthistruth.
IKings18:1 46
1And it came topass aftermany days,thatthe wordofthe
LORD came to Elijah in the third year, saying, Go, shew
thyselfuntoAhabandIwillsendrainupontheearth.
2AndElijahwenttoshewhimselfuntoAhab.Andtherewas
asorefamineinSamaria.
(thecapitalofthenorthernkingdom)
3 And Ahab called Obadiah, which was the governor of his
house. (chief steward) (Now Obadiah feared the LORD
greatly:
4Foritwasso,whenJezebelcutoff(slew)theprophetsofthe
LORD,thatObadiahtookanhundredprophets,andhid them
by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water.)
(Jezebel, Ahabs wife, hated God so much she had the true
prophetskilled)
5 And Ahab said unto Obadiah, Go into the land, unto all
fountains of water, and nto all brooks: peradventure we may
findgrasstosavethehorsesandmulesalive,thatwelosenot
allthebeasts.
6Sotheydividedthelandbetweenthemtopassthroughoutit:
Ahab went one way by himself, and Obadiah went another
waybyhimself.
7 And as Obadiah was in the way, behold, Elijah met him:
andheknewhim,andfellonhisface,andsaid,Artthouthat
mylordElijah?
8Andheansweredhim,Iam:go,tellthylord,Behold,Elijah
ishere.
9 And he (Obadiah) said, What have I sinned, that thou
wouldestdeliverthyservant(Obadiah)intothehandofAhab,
toslayme?
10AstheLORDthyGodliveth,thereisnonationorkingdom
whither my lord hath not sent to seek thee: and when they
said, He is not there he took an oath of the kingdom and
nation,thattheyfoundtheenot.
11 And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is
here.
12Anditshallcometopass,assoonasIamgonefromthee,
that the Spirit of the LORD shall carry thee whither I know
not and so when I come and tell Ahab, and he cannot find
thee,heshallslayme:but Ithy servantfeartheLORDfrom
myyouth.
13 Was it nottoldmy lord whatI didwhenJezebel slewthe
prophets of the LORD, how I hid an hundred men of the
LORDsprophetsbyfiftyinacave,andfedthemwithbread
andwater?
14 And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is
here:andheshallslayme.
15 And Elijah said, As the LORD of hosts liveth, before
whomIstand,Iwillsurelyshewmyselfuntohimtoday.
16 So Obadiah went to meet Ahab, and told him: and Ahab
wenttomeetElijah.
17Anditcametopass,whenAhabsawElijah,thatAhabsaid
untohim,ArtthouhethattroublethIsrael?
337
18Andheanswered, Ihavenottroubled Israelbutthou,and

thy fathers house, in that ye have forsaken the
commandmentsoftheLORD,andthouhastfollowedBaalim.
19Nowthereforesend,andgathertomeallIsraeluntomount
Carmel,(arange,18mileslong,SoutheastoftheBayofAcre
on the Mediterranean) and theprophets ofBaal four hundred
andfifty, andthe prophetsof thegrovesfourhundred,which
eatatJezebelstable.
20 SoAhab sent unto allthe children of Israel, and gathered
the prophets together unto mount Carmel. (20 miles from
Samaria)
21And Elijah came unto all the people, and said, How long
halt ye between two opinions? (thoughts) if the LORD be
God, follow him: but if Baal, then follow him. And the
peopleansweredhimnotaword.
22ThensaidElijah untothe people, I, evenI only, remaina
prophet of the LORD but Baals prophets are four hundred
andfiftymen.
23 Let them therefore give us two bullocks and let them
chooseonebullockforthemselves,andcutitinpiecesandlay
it on wood, and put no fire under: and I will dress the other
bullock,andlayitonwood,andputnofireunder:
24Andcallyeonthenameofyourgods,andIwillcallonthe
name of the LORD: and the God that answereth by fire, let
himbeGod.Andallthepeopleansweredandsaid,It iswell
spoken.
25AndElijahsaiduntotheprophetsofBaal,Chooseyouone
bullockforyourselves,anddressitfirstforye aremanyand
callonthenameofyourgods,butputnofireunder.
26Andtheytookthebullockwhichwasgiventhem,andthey
dressedit,andcalledonthenameofBaalfrommorningeven
until noon,saying, O Baal, hearus. But there was novoice,
noranythatanswered.Andthey leapeduponthealtarwhich
wasmade.
27Anditcametopassatnoon,thatElijahmockedthem,and
said, Cry aloud: for he isa god either hemeditates, or he is
pursuing (hunting), or he is in a journey, or peradventure he
sleepeth,andmustbeawaked.
28Andtheycriedaloud,andcutthemselvesaftertheirmanner
withknivesandlancets,tillthebloodgushedoutuponthem.
29 And it came to pass, when midday was past, and they
prophesied until the time of the offering of the evening
sacrifice, thatthere was neither voice,norany to answer,nor
anythatregarded.
30 And Elijah said unto all the people, Come near unto me.
And all the people came near untohim. Andhe repaired the
altaroftheLORDthatwasbrokendown.
31AndElijahtooktwelvestones,accordingtothenumberof
the tribes of the sons of Jacob, unto whom the word of the
LORDcame,saying,Israelshallbethyname:
32 And with the stones he built an altar in the name of the
LORD:andhemadeatrenchaboutthealtar,asgreataswould
containtwomeasuresofseed.
33Andheputthewoodinorder,andcutthebullockinpieces,
and laid him on the wood, and said, Fill four barrels with
water,andpouritontheburntsacrifice,andonthewood.
34 And he said, Do it the second time. And they did it the
secondtime.Andhesaid,Doitthethirdtime.Andtheydid
itthethirdtime.
35Andthewater(12barrels)ranroundaboutthealtarandhe
filledthetrenchalsowithwater.
36 And it came to pass at the time of the offering of the
eveningsacrifice,thatElijahtheprophetcamenear,andsaid,
LORD God of Abraham,Isaac, and of Israel, let it be known
thisdaythatthouartGodinIsrael,andthat Iamthyservant,
andthatIhavedoneallthesethingsatthyword.
37 Hear me, O LORD, hear me, that this people may know
that thou art the LORDGod, and that thou hast turned their
heartbackagain.
38 Then the fire of the LORD fell, and consumed the burnt
sacrifice, and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and
lickedupthewaterthatwasinthetrench.
39Andwhenallthepeoplesawit,theyfellontheirfaces:and
theysaid,TheLORD,heistheGodtheLORD,heistheGod.
40 And Elijah said unto them, Take the prophets of Baal
(Deut.13) let not one of them escape. And they took them:
andElijahbroughtthemdowntothebrookKishon,(drycreek
bed)andslewthemthere.
41AndElijahsaiduntoAhab,Gettheeup,eat anddrinkfor
thereisasoundofabundanceofrain.
42SoAhabwentuptoeat andtodrink. AndElijahwentup
tothetopofCarmelandhecasthimselfdownupontheearth,
andputhisfacebetweenhisknees,(prayer)
43 And said to hisservant, Go up now, look toward the sea.
Andhewentup,andlooked,andsaid,Thereisnothing.And
hesaid,Goagainseventimes.
44 And it came to pass at the seventh time, that he said,
Behold,therearisethalittlecloudoutofthesea,likeamans
hand.Andhesaid,Goup,sayuntoAhab,Preparethychariot,
andgettheedown,thattherainstoptheenot.
45Anditcametopassinthemeanwhile,thattheheavenwas
blackwithclouds andwind,and therewasagreatrain. And
Ahabrode,andwenttoJezreel.
46AndthehandoftheLORDwasonElijahandhegirdedup
hisloins,andranbeforeAhabtotheentranceofJezreel.
IKings19:1 21
1AndAhab told Jezebel allthatElijah had done, and withal
howhehadslainalltheprophetswiththesword.
2ThenJezebelsentamessengeruntoElijah,saying,Soletthe
godsdotome,andmorealso,ifImakenotthylifeasthelife
ofoneofthembytomorrowaboutthistime.
3Andwhenhesaw that,hearose, and wentfor his life, and
cametoBeersheba(80milessouthofJezreelinJudah)which
belongethtoJudah,andlefthisservantthere.
4 But he himself went a days journey into the wilderness,
(Paran Desert) and came and sat down under a juniper tree:
andherequestedforhimselfthathemightdieandsaid,Itis
enoughno, O LORD, take awaymy life for Iam notbetter
thanmyfathers.
5Andashelayandsleptunderajunipertree,behold,thenan
angeltouchedhim,andsaiduntohim,Ariseandeat.
6Andhe looked, and behold, therewas a cake baken onthe
coals, and a cruse of water at his head. And he did eat and
drink,andlaidhimdownagain.
7AndtheangeloftheLORDcameagainthesecondtime,and
touched him, and said, Arise and eat because the journey is
toogreatforthee.
8Andhearose,anddideatanddrink,andwentinthestrength
ofthatmeatfortydaysandfortynightsuntoHorebthemount
ofGod.
9 And he came thither unto a cave, and lodged there and,
behold,thewordoftheLORDcametohim,andhesaidunto
him,Whatdoestthouhere,Elijah?
10Andhesaid,IhavebeenveryjealousfortheLORDGodof
hosts: for the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant,
thrown down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the
sword and I, even I only, am left and they seek my life, to
takeitaway.
338
11Andhesaid,Goforth,andstanduponthemountbeforethe
LORD. And, behold, the LORD passed by, and a great and
strongwindrentthemountains,andbrakeinpieces therocks
before the LORD but the LORD was not in the wind: and
after the wind an earthquake but the LORD was not in the
earthquake:
12 And afterthe earthquakeafirebut theLORDwasnot in
thefire:andafterthefireastillsmallvoice.
13 And it was so, when Elijah heard it, that he wrapped his
face in hismantle, andwent out,andstood in theentering in
of the cave. And, behold, there came a voice untohim, and
said,Whatdoestthouhere,Elijah?
14Andhesaid,IhavebeenveryjealousfortheLORDGodof
hosts: because the children of Israel have forsaken thy
covenant, thrown down thine altars, and slain thy prophets
withtheswordand I,evenI only,am left andtheyseekmy
life, to take it away. (Rom.11:34 :GodtoldElijah hewas
nottheonlyone.7,000othersseev.9)
15AndtheLORDsaiduntohim,Go,returnonthywaytothe
wilderness of Damascus: and when thou comest, anoint
HazaeltobekingoverSyria:
16 And Jehu the son of Nimshi shalt thou anoint to be king
over Israel: and Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abelmeholah
shaltthouanointtobeprophetinthyroom.
17Anditshallcometopass,thathimthatescapeththesword
of Hazael shall Jehu slay: and him that escapeth from the
swordofJehushallElishaslay.
18 yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees
whichhavenotboweduntoBaal,andeverymouthwhichhath
notkissedhim.
19 So he departed thence, and found Elisha the son of
Shaphat, who was plowing with twelve yoke of oxen before
him(12menaltogetherplowinginthefields),andhewiththe
twelfth: and Elijah passed by him, and cast his mantle upon
him. (This was the recognized manner of transferring
prophetship)
20Andhelefttheoxen,andranafterElijah,andsaid,Letme,
I pray thee, kiss my father and my mother, and then I will
follow thee. Andhe saiduntohim, Go back again:for what
haveIdonetothee?
21Andhereturnedbackfromhim, andtookayokeof oxen,
andslew them,and boiled their fleshwiththe instruments of
the oxen (plow and yoke, to show hes given up his job to
serveGod),andgaveuntothepeople,andtheydideat.Then
hearose,andwentafterElijah,andministereduntohim.
IKings20:1 43
1 And Benhadad the king of Syria gathered all his host
together: and there were thirty and two kings withhim, and
horses, and chariots: and he went up and besieged Samaria,
andwarredagainstit.
2AndhesentmessengerstoAhabkingofIsraelintothecity,
andsaiduntohim,ThussaithBenhadad,
3 Thy silver and thy gold is mine thy wives also and thy
children,eventhegoodliest,aremine.
4Andtheking ofIsraelanswered andsaid,My lord,Oking,
accordingtothysaying,Iamthine,andallthatIhave.(Ben
hadad realized Ahab was cared to death, so increased his
demands)
5 And the messengers came again, and said, Thus speaketh
Benhadad, saying, Although I have sent unto thee, saying,
Thoushaltdelivermethysilver,andthygold,andthywives,
andthychildren
6Yet Iwillsendmyservantsuntotheetomorrowaboutthis
time,andwheyshallsearchthinehouse,andthehousesofthy
servants and it shall be, that whatsoever is pleasant in thine
eyes,theyshallputitintheirhand,andtakeitaway.
7ThenthekingofIsrael calledall theeldersofthe land,and
said, Mark, I pray you, and see how this man seeketh
mischief: for he sent unto me for my wives, and for my
children,andformysilver,andformygoldandIdeniedhim
not.
8Andalltheeldersandallthepeoplesaiduntohim,Hearken
notuntohim,norconsent.
9 Wherefore he said unto the messengers of Benhadad, Tell
mylordtheking,Allthatthoudidstsendfortothyservantat
the first I will do: but this thing I may not do. And the
messengersdeparted,andbroughthimwordagain.
10 And Benhadad sent unto him, and said, The gods do so
untome,andmorealso,ifthedustofSamariashallsufficefor
handfulsforallthepeoplethatfollowme.
11AndthekingofIsraelansweredandsaid,Tellhim,Letnot
himthatgirdethonhisharnessboasthimselfashethatputteth
it off. (Remind him that a soldier about to go into battle
shouldntboastabouthisvictories)
12Anditcametopass,whenBenhadadheardthismessage,
as he was drinking, he and thekings in the pavilions, that he
saidunto his servants, Set yourselves inarray. Andthey set
themselvesinarrayagainstthecity.
13 And, behold, there came a prophet unto Ahab king of
Israel, saying, Thus saith the LORD, Hast thou seen all this
great multitude? Behold, I will deliver it into thine hand this
dayandthoushaltknowthatIamtheLORD.
14 And Ahab said, By whom? (Ahab didnt have an army)
Andhesaid,ThussaiththeLORD,Evenbytheyoungmenof
the princesofthe provinces. Thenhesaid, Whoshall order
thebattle?Andheanswered,Thou.
15 Then he numbered the young men of the princes of the
provinces,andtheyweretwohundredandthirty two:(skilled
soldiers) and afterthem henumberedall the people,even all
thechildrenofIsrael,beingseventhousand.
16 And they wentout at noon. ButBenhadadwas drinking
himselfdrunkinthepavilions,heandthekings,thethirtyand
twokingsthathelpedhim.
17 And the young men of the princes of the provinces went
out first and Benhadad sent out, and they told him, saying,
TherearemencomeoutofSamaria.
18 And he said, Whether they be come out for peace, take
them alive or whether they be come out for war, take them
alive.
19 Sothese youngmen of theprinces of theprovinces came
outofthecity,andthearmywhichfollowedthem.
20 And they slew every one his man: and the Syrians fled
and Israel pursued them: and Benhadad the king of Syria
escapedonanhorsewiththe horsemen.
21Andthekingof Israelwentout,andsmote thehorsesand
chariots,andslewtheSyrianswithagreatslaughter.
22 And theprophet cameto the king of Israel, and said unto
him, Go, strengthen thyself, and mark, and see what thou
doest:forat thereturnofthe year(inthespring) theking of
Syriawillcomeupagainstthee.
23Andtheservants of thekingofSyriasaiduntohim,Their
gods are gods of thehills therefore they werestronger than
we but let us fight against them in the plain, and surely we
shallbestrongerthanthey.
24Anddothisthing,Takethekings(the32,v.16),everyman
outofhisplace,andputcaptainsintheirrooms:
339
25Andnumbertheeanarmy,likethearmythatthouhastlost,
horse for horse, and chariot for chariot: and we will fight
againstthemintheplain,andsurelyweshallbestrongerthan
they.Andhehearkeneduntotheirvoice,anddidso.
26 And it came to pass at the return of the year, that Beh
hadad numbered the Syrians, and went up to Aphek, to fight
againstIsrael.
27 And the children of Israel were numbered, and were all
present, and went against them: and the children of Israel
pitched before them like two little flocks of kids but the
Syriansfilledthecountry.
28AndtherecameamanofGod,andspakeuntothekingof
Israel, and said, Thus saith the LORD, Because the Syrians
havesaid,TheLORDisGodofthehills,butheisnotGodof
thevalleys,thereforewillIdeliverallthisgreatmultitudeinto
thine hand, and ye shall knowthat I am the LORD. (Judges
1:19)
29 And they pitched one over against the other seven days.
And so it was, that in the seventh day the battle was joined:
and the children of Israel slew of the Syrians an hundred
thousandfootmeninoneday.
30 But the rest fled to Aphek, into the city and there a wall
fellupontwentyandseventhousandofthementhatwereleft.
(Theeffectofagreatearthquaketoday)AndBehhadadfled,
andcameintothecity,intoaninnerchamber.
31 And his servants said unto him, Behold now, we have
heardthat thekingsofthehouseof Israel aremercifulkings:
letus,I pray thee,putsackclothonourloins,andropesupon
ourheads, and go out to the king of Israel: peradventure he
willsavethylife.
32 So they girded sackcloth on their loins, and put ropes on
theirheads,(signsofhumility)andcametothekingofIsrael,
andsaid,ThyservantBenhadadsaith,Ipraythee,letmelive.
Andhesaid, Isheyetalive?Heismy brother.(i.e.kingsof
adjoiningnations)
33 Now the men did diligently observe whether any thing
wouldcomefromhim,anddidhastilycatchit:andtheysaid,
Thy brother Benhadad. Then he said, Go ye, bring him.
Then Benhadad came forth to him and he caused him to
comeupintothechariot.
34AndBenhadadsaiduntohim,Thecities,whichmyfather
tookfromthyfather,Iwillrestoreandthoushaltmakestreets
for thee in Damascus, as my father made in Samaria. Then
said Ahab, I will send thee away with this covenant. So he
made a covenant with him, and sent him away. (A treaty
broken 3 years later. They should have killed them for
murder.)
35 And a certain man (Micaiah, 22:8) of the sons of the
prophets said unto his neighbour in the word of the LORD,
Smiteme,Ipraythee.Andthemanrefusedtosmitehim.
36Thensaidhe unto him, Because thou hast not obeyed the
voiceoftheLORD,behold,assoonasthouartdepartedfrom
me, a lion shall slay thee. And as soon as he was departed
fromhim,alionfoundhim,andslewhim.
37 Then he found another man, and said, Smite me, I pray
thee.Andthemansmotehim,sothatinsmitinghewounded
him.
38 So the prophet departed, and waited for the king by the
way,anddisguisedhimselfwithashesuponhisface.
39 And asthe king passed by,hecried unto the king: and he
said, Thy servant went out into the midst of the battle and,
behold, a man turned aside,and brought amanunto me,and
said,Keepthisman:ifbyanymeanshebemissing,thenshall
thylifebeforhislife,orelsethoushaltpayatalentofsilver.
40Andas thy servantwasbusyhereandthere,hewasgone.

AndthekingofIsraelsaiduntohim,Soshallthyjudgmentbe
thyselfhastdecidedit.
41Andhehasted,andtooktheashesawayfromhisfaceand
thekingofIsrael discernedhimthathewasoftheprophets.
42Andhesaiduntohim,ThussaiththeLORD,Becausethou
hast let go out of thy hand a man whom I appointed to utter
destruction, therefore thy life shall go for his life, and thy
peopleforhispeople.
43 And the king of Israel went to his house heavy and
displeased,andcametoSamaria.
IKings21:1 29
1 And it came to pass after these things, that Naboth the
Jezreelite had a vineyard, which was in Jezreel, hard by the
palaceofAhabkingofSamaria.
2AndAhabspakeuntoNaboth,saying,Givemethyvineyard,
thatImayhaveitforagardenofherbs,becauseitisnearunto
myhouse:and Iwillgivetheefor it abettervineyardthanit
or, if it seem goodto thee, I willgive thee the worth of it in
money.
3 And Naboth said to Ahab, The LORD forbid it me, that I
shouldgivetheinheritanceofmyfathersuntothee.(Thelaw
of inheritance was it shouldnt be sold, unless owner is
destitute, and it had to be returned when payment could be
made)
4 And Ahab came into his house heavy and displeased
because of the word which Naboth the Jezreelite had spoken
tohim:forhehadsaid,Iwillnotgivetheetheinheritanceof
my fathers. And he laid him downuponhis bed, and turned
awayhisface,andwouldeatnobread.(Hesulked)
5ButJezebelhiswifecametohim,andsaiduntohim,Whyis
thyspiritsosad,thatthoueatestnobread?
6 And he said unto her, Because I spake unto Naboth the
Jezreelite, and said unto him, Give me thy vineyard for
money or else, if it please thee, I will give thee another
vineyard for it: and he answered, I will not give thee my
vineyard.
7AndJezebel his wifesaiduntohim,Dost thounow govern
thekingdomofIsrael?Arise,andeatbread,andletthineheart
be merry: I will give thee the vineyard of Naboth the
Jezreelite.
8So shewrote letters in Ahabs name, and sealed them with
his seal, and sent theletters untothe elders andtothe nobles
thatwereinhiscity,dwellingwithNaboth.
9Andshewroteintheletters,saying,Proclaimafast,andset
Nabothonhighamongthepeople:
10 And set two men, sons of Belial, before him, to bear
witness against him, saying, Thou didst blaspheme God and
theking.Andthencarryhimout,andstonehim,thathemay
die.
11Andthemenofhiscity,eventheeldersandthenobleswho
were the inhabitants in his city, did as Jezebel had sent unto
them, and as it was written in the letters which she had sent
untothem.
12Theyproclaimedafast,andsetNabothonhighamongthe
people.
13 And there came in two men, children of Belial, and sat
beforehim:andthemenofBelialwitnessedagainsthim,even
against Naboth, inthe presence of thepeople, saying Naboth
didblasphemeGodandtheking.Thentheycarriedhimforth
outofthecity,andstonedhimwithstones,thathedied.
14Thenthey senttoJezebel, saying,Nabothisstoned,and is
dead.
340
15 And it cameto pass, whenJezebel heard that Nabothwas

stoned, and was dead, that Jezebel said to Ahab, Arise, take
possessionofthevineyardofNaboththeJezreelite,whichhe
refused to give thee for money: for Naboth is not alive, but
dead.
16 And it came to pass, when Ahab heard that Naboth was
dead,thatAhabroseuptogodowntothevineyardofNaboth
theJezreelite,totakepossessionofit.
17 And the word of the LORD came to Elijah the Tishbite,
saying,
18 Arise, go down to meet Ahab king of Israel, which is in
Samaria:behold,heisinthevineyardofNaboth,whitherheis
gonedowntopossessit.
19 And thou shalt speak unto him, saying, Thus saith the
LORD,Hastthoukilled,andalsotakenpossession?Andthou
shalt speak unto him, saying, Thus saith the LORD, In the
place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth shall dogs lick
thyblood,eventhine.
20 And Ahab said to Elijah, Hast thou found me, O mine
enemy? And he answered, I have found thee: because thou
hastsoldthyselftoworkevilinthesighoftheLORD.
21Behold,Iwillbringeviluponthee,andwilltakeawaythy
posterity, andwillcutofffrom Ahabhimthatpissethagainst
thewall,andhimthatisshutupandleftinIsrael.
22AndwillmakethinehouselikethehouseofJeroboamthe
sonofNebat,andlikethehouseofBaashathesonofAhijah,
for the provocation wherewith thou hast provoked me to
anger,andmadeIsraeltosin.
23 And of Jezebel also spake the LORD, saying, The dogs
shalleatJezebelbythewallofJezreel.
24Him that diethof Ahab in the city the dogs shall eat and
himthatdiethinthefieldshallthefowlsoftheaireat.
25ButtherewasnonelikeuntoAhab,whichdid sellhimself
to work wickedness inthe sight ofthe LORD,whom Jezebel
hiswifestirredup.
26Andhedid veryabominably infollowingidols, according
to all things as did the Amorites, whom the LORD cast out
beforethechildrenofIsrael.
27Anditcametopass,whenAhabheardthosewords,thathe
rent his clothes,andput sackclothuponhis flesh,andfasted,
andlayinsackcloth,andwentsoftly.
28 And the word of the LORD came to Elijah the Tishbite,
saying,
29 Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself before me?
Because he humbleth himself before me, I will not bring the
evilinhisdays:butinhissonsdayswillIbringtheevilupon
hishouse.
IKings22:1 38
1 And they continued three years withoutwar between Syria
andIsrael.
2 And it came to pass in the third year, that Jehoshaphat the
kingofJudahcamedowntothekingofIsrael.
3 And the king of Israel said unto hsservants, Know yethat
RamothinGilead is ours and we be still (silent fromtaking
it), and take it not out of the hand of the king of Syria? (II
Kings8:18 Syriahadpromisedto giveback thesecities I
Kings20:34)
4 And he said unto Jehoshaphat, Wilt thou go with me to
battletoRamothgilead?AndJehoshaphatsaidtothekingof
Israel, I am as thou art, (Israelites) my people as thy people,
myhorsesasthyhorses.
5AndJehoshaphatsaiduntothekingofIsrael,Enquire,Ipray
thee,atthewordoftheLORDtoday.
6ThenthekingofIsraelgatheredtheprophetstogether,about
four hundred men, and said unto them, Shall I go against
Ramothgileadtobattle,orshallIforbear?Andtheysaid,Go
upfortheLordshalldeliveritintothehandoftheking.
7 And Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here a prophet of the
LORDbesides,thatwemightenquireofhim?
8 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, There is yet
oneman,MicaiahthesonofImlah,bywhomwemayenquire
of theLORD: but I hate him for he dothnot prophesy good
concerning me, but evil. And Jehoshaphat said, Let not the
kingsayso.
9 Then the king of Israel called an officer, and said, Hasten
hitherMicaiahthesonofImlah.
10 And theking of Israeland Jehoshaphatthe king ofJudah
sat each on his throne, having put on their robes, in a void
place (open place, neutral) in the entrance of the gate of
Samariaandalltheprophetsprophesiedbeforethem.
11 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah made him horns of
iron:andhesaid,ThussaiththeLORD,Withtheseshaltthou
pushtheSyrians,untilthouhaveconsumedthem.(Oneofthe
prophets rushed about in a helmet with long horns attached,
tryingtodepictthevictorythatwouldcome)
12 And all the prophets prophesied so, saying Go up to
Ramothgilead, and prosper: for the LORD shall deliver it
intothekingshand.
13 And the messenger that was gone to call Micaiah spake
unto him, saying, Behold now, the words of the prophets
declare good unto the king with one mouth: let thy word, I
pray thee, be like the word of one of them, and speak that
whichisgood.
14 And Micaiah said, As the LORD liveth, what the LORD
saithuntome,thatwillIspeak.
15 So he came to the king. And the king said unto him,
Micaiah,shallwe goagainstRamothgilead tobattle, or shall
weforbear? Andheansweredhim,Go,andprosper: forthe
LORDshalldeliveritintothehandoftheking.(Jehoshaphat)
16Andthekingsaiduntohim,HowmanytimesshallIadjure
thee that thou tell me nothing but that which is true in the
nameoftheLORD?
17 And he said, I saw all Israel scattered upon the hills, as
sheep that have not a shepherd: and the LORD said, These
have no master: let them return every man to his house in
peace.(KingAhabwas todie, so peoplewould bewithouta
leader)
18AndthekingofIsraelsaiduntoJehoshaphat,DidInottell
theethathewouldprophesynogoodconcerningme,butevil?
19Andhesaid,HearthouthereforethewordoftheLORD:I
sawtheLORDsittingonhisthrone,andallthehostofheaven
standingbyhimonhisrighthandandonhisleft.
20 And the LORD said, Who shall persuade Ahab, that he
may go up and fall at Ramothgilead? And one said on this
manner,andanothersaidonthatmanner.
21Andtherecameforthaspirit,andstoodbeforetheLORD,
andsaid,Iwillpersuadehim.
22 And theLORDsaiduntohim, Wherewith? (How?) And
hesaid,Iwillgoforth,andIwillbealyingspiritinthemouth
of all his prophets. And he said, Thou shalt persuade him,
andprevailalso:goforth,anddoso.
23Nowtherefore,behold,theLORDhathputalyingspiritin
the mouth of all these thy prophets, and the LORD hath
spokenevilconcerningthee.
24But Zedediah theson of Chenaanahwentnear,andsmote
Micaiahonthecheek,andsaid,WhichwaywenttheSpiritof
the LORD from me to speak unto thee? (The king still
believedhisprophets)
341
25AndMicaiahsaid,Behold,thoushaltseeinthatday,when
thoushaltgointoaninnerchambertohidethyself.(Youllbe
runningforyourlife)
26 And the king of Israel said, Take Micaiah, and carry him
backuntoAmonthegovernorofthecity,(mayorofSamaria)
andtoJoashthekingsson
27Andsay,Thussaiththeking,Putthisfellowintheprison,
and feed him with bread of affliction and with water of
affliction,untilIcomeinpeace.(aftertakingRamothgilead)
28AndMicaiahsaid,Ifthoureturnatallinpeace,theLORD
hath not spoken by me. And he said, Hearken, O people,
everyoneofyou.
29 So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah
wentuptoRamothgilead.
30 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, I will
disguisemyself, andenter intothe battle butputthou onthy
robes. (Wanted to prove he was an ally) And the king of
Israeldisguisedhimself,andwentintothebattle.
31 But the king of Syria commanded his thirty and two
captains that had rule over his chariots, saying, Fight neither
withsmallnorgreat,saveonlywiththekingofIsrael.
32Anditcametopass,whenthecaptainsofthechariotssaw
Jehoshaphat, that they said, Surely it is the king of Israel.
And they turned aside tofightagainst him: and Jehoshaphat
criedout.
33 And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots
perceived that it was not the king of Israel, that they turned
backfrompursuinghim.
34Andacertainmandrewabowataventure,andsmotethe
king of Israel between the joints of the harness (breastplate):
wherefore he said unto the driver of his chariot, Turn thine
hand,andcarrymeoutofthehostforIamwounded.
35Andthebattleincreasedthatday:andthekingwasstayed
upinhischariotagainsttheSyrians,anddiedateven:andthe
bloodranoutofthewoundintothemidstofthechariot.
36 And there went a proclamation throughout the host about
thegoingdownofthesun,saying,Everymantohiscity,and
everymantohisowncountry.(v.17)
37 So the king died, and was brought to Samaria and they
buriedthekinginSamaria.
38AndonewashedthechariotinthepoolofSamariaandthe
dogs licked up his blood and they washed his armour
accordinguntothewordoftheLORDwhichhespake.
39Nowthe rest of the acts of Ahab, and allthathe did, and
theivoryhousewhichhemade,andallthecitiesthathebuilt,
aretheynotwritteninthebook ofthechroniclesofthekings
ofIsrael?
40SoAhabsleptwithhisfathersandAhaziahhissonreigned
inhisstead.
41AndJehoshaphatthesonofAsabegantoreignoverJudah
inthefourthyearofAhabkingofIsrael.
42Jehoshaphatwasthirtyandfiveyearsoldwhenhebeganto
reignandhereignedtwentyandfiveyearsinJerusalem. And
hismothersnamewasAzubahthedaughterofShilhi.
43AndhewalkedinallthewaysofAsahisfatherheturned
notasidefromit,doingthatwhichwasrightintheeyesofthe
LORD:neverthelessthehighplaceswerenottakenawayfor
thepeopleofferedandburntincenseyetinthehighplaces.
44AndJehoshaphatmadepeacewiththekingofIsrael.
45NowtherestoftheactsofJehoshaphat,andhismightthat
he shewed, and how he warred, are they not written in the
bookofthechroniclesofthe kingsofJudah?
46 And the remnantofthe sodomites, whichremained in the
daysofhisfatherAsa,hetookoutoftheland.
47TherewasthennokinginEdom:adeputywasking(under
authorityofJehoshaphat,kingofJudah)
48 Jehoshaphat made ships of Tharshish to go to Ophir for
gold: but they wentnot for the shipswere broken at Ezion
geber.
49 Then said Ahaziah to son of Ahab unto Jehoshaphat, Let
my servants go with thy servants in the ships. But
Jehoshaphatwouldnot.
50 And Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and was buried
withhis fathers inthe city of David his father: andJehoram
hissonreignedinhisstead.
51 Ahaziah the son of Ahab began to reign over Israel in
Samaria the seventeenth year of Jehoshaphat king of Judah,
andreignedtwoyearsoverIsrael.
52 And he did evil in the sight of the LORD, and walked in
thewayofhisfather,andinthewayofhismother,andinthe
wayofJeroboam,thesonofNebat,whomadeIsraeltosin:
53ForheservedBaal, andworshippedhim,and provoked to
angertheLORDGodofIsrael,accordingtoallthathisfather
haddone.
IIKings1:118
1ThenMoabrebelledagainstIsraelafterthedeathofAhab.
2AndAhaziah (kingof Israel) felldown througha lattice in
hisupperchamberthatwas inSamaria,andwassick:andhe
sent messengers, and said unto them, Go, enquire of
Baalzebub the god of Ekron whether I shall recover of this
disease. (God of Ekron known as god of the flies able to
destroy flies where meat sacrifices were being offered to
pagangods.)
3ButtheangeloftheLORDsaidtoElijahtheTishbite,Arise,
gouptomeetthemessengers ofthekingofSamaria,andsay
untothem,IsitnotbecausethereisnotaGodinIsrael,thatye
gotoenquireofBaalzebubthegodofEkron?
4 Now therefore thus saith the LORD, Thou shalt not come
downfromthatbedonwhichthouartgoneup,butshaltsurely
die.AndElijahdeparted.
5 And when the messengers turned back unto him, he said
untothem,Whyareyenowturnedback?
6Andtheysaidunto him, There came a man up to meetus,
and said unto us, Go, turn again unto the king that sent you,
andsayuntohim,ThussaiththeLORD,Isitnotbecausethere
is not a God in Israel, that thou sendest to enquire of Baal
zebubthegodofEkron?Thereforethoushaltnotcomedown
fromthatbedonwhichthouartgoneup,butshaltsurelydie.
7Andhesaiduntothem,Whatmannerofmanwashewhich
cameuptomeetyou,andtoldyouthesewords?
8Andtheyansweredhim,Hewasanhairyman,andgirtwith
agirdleofleatherabouthisloins.Andhesaid,ItisElijahthe
Tishbite.
9Thenthekingsentuntohimacaptainoffiftywithhisfifty.
Andhewentuptohim: and,behold,hesatonthetop of an
hill.Andhespakeuntohim,ThoumanofGod,thekinghath
said,Comedown.
10AndElijahansweredandsaidtothecaptainoffifty,IfIbe
a man of God, then let fire come down from heaven, and
consumetheeand thy fifty. And there came down fire from
heaven,andconsumedhimandhisfifty.
11 Again also he sent unto him another captain of fifty with
hisfifty.Andheansweredandsaiduntohim,OmanofGod,
thushaththekingsaid,Comedownquickly.
12AndElijahansweredandsaiduntothem,If I beamanof
God, let fire comedownfromheaven,andconsumetheeand
342
thy fifty. And the fire of God came down from heaven,and
consumedhmandhisfifty.
13Andhesentagainacaptainofthethirdfiftywithhisfifty.
And the third captain of fifty wentup, and came and fell on
hiskneesbeforeElijah,andbesoughthim,andsaiduntohim,
O man of God, I pray thee, let my life, and the life of these
fiftythyservants,bepreciousinthysight.
14 Behold, there came fire down from heaven, and burnt up
the two captains of the former fifties with their fifties:
thereforeletmylifenowbepreciousinthysight.
15AndtheangeloftheLORDsaiduntoElijah,Godownwith
him:benotafraidofhim.Andhearose,andwentdownwith
himuntotheking.
16Andhesaiduntohim,ThussaiththeLORD,Forasmuchas
thouhastsentmessengerstoenquireofBaalzebubthegodof
Ekron,isitnotbecausethereisnoGodinIsraeltoenquireof
hisword?Thereforethoushaltnotcomedownoffthatbedon
whichthouartgoneup,andshallsurelydie.
17 So he died according to the word of the LORD which
Elijahhadspoken. AndJehoram(Ahaziahsbrother)reigned
in his stead in the second year of Jehoram the son of
JehoshaphatkingofJudahbecausehehadnoson.
18 Now the rest of the acts of Ahaziah which he (Jehoram)
did, ( for the next twelve years lived as Ahaziah, personal
interestsbeforepeoples3:1)aretheynotwritteninthebook
ofthechroniclesofthekingsofIsrael?
AlsocheckIIChronicles19:13toChapter21
IIKings2118
(Elisha had lefthis family 10 years before, to be trainedasa
prophet by Elijah. Now, it was time for Elisha to take over
fromElijah,todealwiththenextking)
1Anditcame to pass,whentheLORDwould takeupElijah
intoheavenbyawhirlwind,thatElijahwentwithElishafrom
Gilgal.
2AndElijahsaiduntoElisha,Tarryhere,Ipraythee:forthe
LORDhath sent metoBethel. (Elijahwanted to slipaway,
but Elisha went with him. Bethel was close to Jerusalem
was a system of idolatry) And Elisha said unto him, As the
LORDliveth,andasthysoulliveth,Iwillnotleavethee.So
theywentdowntoBethel.
3Andthesonsoftheprophets (students)thatwere atBethel
cameforthtoElisha,andsaiduntohim,Knowestthouthatthe
LORDwilltakeaway thymasterfromthyheadtoday? And
hesaid,Yea,Iknowitholdyeyourpeace.
4AndElijahsaiduntohim,Elisha,tarryhere,Ipraytheefor
the LORD hath sent me to Jericho. And he said, As the
LORDliveth,andasthysoulliveth,Iwillnotleavethee.So
theycametoJericho.
5 (Training schools of the prophets) And the sons of the
prophets that were at Jericho came to Elisha, and said unto
him, Knowest thou that theLORDwill take away thymaster
fromthyhead (being your leader) to day?Andheanswered,
Yea,Iknowitholdyeyourpeace.
6 And Elijah said unto him, Tarry, I pray thee, here for the
LORD hath sent me to Jordan. And he said, As the LORD
liveth,andasthysoul liveth, Iwillnot leavethee. Andthey
twowenton.
7Andfiftymenofthesonsoftheprophetswent,andstoodto
viewafaroff:andtheytwostoodbyJordan.
8 And Elijah took his mantle (cape) and wrapped it together
(folded it up) and smote the waters, and they were divided
hither and thither, so thatthey two wentover on dry ground.

(eastward)
9Anditcameto pass,whentheywere goneover,thatElijah
said unto Elisha, Ask what I shall do for thee, before I be
taken away from thee. And Elisha said, I pray thee, let a
double portion of thy spirit be upon me. (Elisha was like a
firstbornspiritualsonofElijah,thereforedoubleportion)
10Andhesaid,Thouhastaskedahardthing:nevertheless,if
thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall be so unto
theebutifnot,itshallnotbeso.
11Anditcametopass,astheystillwenton,andtalked,that,
behold,thereappearedachariotoffire,andhorsesoffire,and
partedthembothasunderandElijahwentupby awhirlwind
intoheaven.
12AndElishasaw it, andhecried,My father,my father,the
chariot of Israel, andthehorsemen thereof. And hesawhim
nomore:andhetookhold ofhis ownclothes, andrentthem
intwopieces.
13HetookupalsothemantleofElijahthatfellfromhim,and
wentback,andstoodbythebankofJordan
14 And he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and
smotethewaters,andsaid,WhereistheLORDGodofElijah?
And when he also had smitten the waters, they parted hither
andthither:andElishawentover.
15Andwhenthesons ofthe prophetswhichwere to viewat
Jericho saw him, they said, The spirit of Elijah doth rest on
Elisha.Andtheycametomeethim,andbowedthemselvesto
thegroundbeforehim.
16 And they said unto him, Behold now, there be with thy
servantsfifty strongmenletthemgo,wepraythee, andseek
thy master: lest peradventure the Spirit of the LORD hath
takenhimup,andcasthimuponsomemountain,orintosome
valley.Andhesaid,Yeshallnotsend.
17 And when they urged him till he was ashamed (made it
appear he was to blame for Elijahs absence) he said, Send.
Theysentthereforefiftymenandtheysoughtthreedays,but
foundhimnot.
18 And when they came again to him, (for he tarried at
Jericho,)hesaiduntothem,DidInotsayuntoyou,Gonot?
Otherexamples(NewTestament)
Luke1:17AngeloftheLordprophesyingthatJohnwasthe
fulfillmentofElijah
Matthew 11: 14 Jesus acknowledged that John was the
fulfillmentofElijah
John1:21,25Johndeniesit.
Matthew 16: 14 Mark 6: 15 Luke 9: 8,19 Some thought
JesuswasElijah.
Matthew17:3,4Transfiguration
Matthew17:10,11,12Elijahmustfirstcomeandrestoreall
things
Matthew27:2649Onthecross,whenJesussaid,MyGod,
my God,whyhast thou forsakenme? Some thoughthe was
callingforElijah
Romans11:25ExampleofElijahthinkinghewastheonly
oneleft
James5:1618Elijahsexampleofthepowerofprayer.
343
Elijahasksforapieceofbreadaswell.
Shesaysshehasnobread,
butisabouttobakethelastofhersupply
ofgrainandoilforherselfandherson.
Asfarasshecandetermine,
thisistobetheirfinalmealbeforetheydie,
astheyhavenomorefood.
BibleStory
(Chapter Summary as used in Text)
Chapter1
AtthetimeofthestoryofElijah,
Israelisdividedintotwokingdoms.
Israel,thenorthernkingdom,
withitscapital,Samaria,
consistsofthelosttentribesofIsrael.
Judah,thesouthernkingdom,
withitscapital,Jerusalem,
consistsofthetribesofJudahandBenjamin.
Elijahtoldhernottobeafraid,
buttofollowhisinstructions.
Shewastomakeacakefirstforhim.
Onceshehadgivenittohim,
thenshecouldmakesomeforherselfandherson.
Sheispromisedthattherewillbeplentytolast
tilltherainscome.
Shefollowstheinstructionsasgiven.
Andtheycontinuetoeatforafullyear.
ElijahisgivenanassignmentbyGodtoconfrontAhab,
theKingofIsrael,andtellhim
thatbecauseofhisoppositiontoGod,
hiswickedways,
therewillbenofurtherraininIsrael
tillhe,Elijah,statesotherwise.
Thedrought,infact,lasts3years.
Attheendofthisyear,thesonfallsill asifdead.
Guiltkicksin.Thewomanfeelssheisbeingpunished.
So,Elijahtakestheboytotheloft
whichhasbecomehishome,andputshimonhisbed.
He,too,isfullofdoubt,
askingGodifthisishappeningbecauseofhim.
ThenElijahlaysbesidehim,
prayingthattheboywillbehealed.
Hestretcheshimselfuponthechildthreetimes,
prayingthathislifewillberestored.
Andthechildishealed.
Elijahtakestheboydownstairs
andpresentshimtohismother.
Shedeclares:Now,bythisIknow
thatthouartamanofGodandthat
thewordoftheLordinthymouthistruth.
Obviously, Ahab hates Elijahs message

that he is himself responsible
for the drought,so hates Elijah for delivering
the message, and seeks to kill him.
SinceAhabisseekingtokillElijah,
Elijahistoldtofleefromtheking,
andhidebythebrookCherith,
whereravenswillfeedhim.
What a strange suggestion to go up a mountain
to a stream alone, being promised
the drought will not affect him,
and that he will be fed by birds!
Chapter3
Afterthreeyears,ElijahisdirectedbyGodtogoto
Ahabandonlythenwilltherainsfall.
Meanwhile,Jezebel,Ahabswife,hatesGod,
blamingHimforalltheirnationaltroubles.
So,shehasHisprophetskilled.
However,Obadiah,Ahabschiefsteward,
hashidden100ofGodsprophetsinacave
andhasfedthembreadandwater.
Therecomesapointwherethefamineissogreat
thatAhabgivesObadiahthetaskofhelpinghim
findgrassforthelastofthecattle.
Ahabgoesinonedirection andObadiahinanother.
Obadiah,Ahabsservant,onhissearch
tofindawaytomaintainhismasterskingdom,
meetsElijah,andimmediatelyrecogniseshim
astheprophetofGod.
WhenElijahtellsObadiahtoinformAhab
thathehasfoundElijah,Obadiahisterrified.
WhenElijahhadfirstpredictedthedrought,
hehaddisappeared.
AndAhabhadsentObadiahtomanynations
tolookforElijah.
However,Elijahobeystheinstruction.
And the result?
Ravensgivehimbreadandflesh
inthemorningsandevenings,
andofcoursehedrinksfromthebrook.
Afterayearorso,thebrookdriesup.
Chapter2
ElijahisinstructedtogotoZarephath
(Sarepta,intheNewTestament)
100milesnorth,attheedgeoftheMediterranean.
So,hegoesfromthemountaindowntotheseawherea
widowistosustainhim.
Ashecomestothegateofthecity,
hefindsawidowgatheringsticks.
Hecallstoher,andasksher
tobringhimsomewatertodrink.
Asshegoestogetthewater,
344
Ofcourse,asweknow,
ElijahhadbeenrelocatedatthebrookCherith,
andwasnottobefound.
So,Obadiahassumesthesamewilloccuragain.
HefearsthatassoonashetellsAhab
thatElijahisfoundElijahwilldisappear.
Andhe,Obadiah,willbekilled.
Inhisfear,heremindsElijah
thathe hasbeeninstrumenta
linthesavingof100prophetsfromdeath
atthehandsofJezebel.
Elijahtakesnonoticeofthis,statinginhiscertainty
thatwhetherObadiahfollowstheinstructionornot,
he,Elijah, willsee Ahabthatday.
WhenconfrontedwithElijahscertainty,
ObadiahgoestoAhabandgiveshimthenews
thatElijahisatlastfound.
So,AhabsetsofftomeetElijah.
AhabaccusesElijahofcausingIsraelsproblems.
Elijahresponds,
No!Youhavecausedyourownproblems
byforsakingthewayoftheLORD
andchoosingtoputyourtrustinyourowngods.
sayingtheirgodmustbemeditating,
hunting,onajourney orsleeping!
Indesperation,theprophetsbeginmutilating
themselves,tryingtogetananswer.
Butthereisnone. SoElijahcallsthepeoplenear.
Hebringstheminclose.
Herepairsthealtarchoosing12stones
(forthe12tribesofIsrael)
withwhichhe buildsanaltar
inthename oftheLORD.Thisisallinoneday.
Hedigsadeeptrencharoundthealtar.
Heplacesfirewoodonit,thenhedressesthebullock.
Thefinaltouchispouring4barrelsofwater
overtheentireareathreetimes,coveringthealtar,
thesacrificedbullock,andfillingthetrenchwithwater.
Bythetimeoftheofferingoftheeveningsacrifice
accordingtotheestablishedrituals,
ElijahpraystoGodthatburningthesacrifice
initssoddenstatewillsurelybeacceptedbyallpresent
asproofthatElijahistheprophetoftheLORD the
onlyGod.
Andsoithappens.
ThefireoftheLORDfalls,
andconsumestheburntsacrifice,
andthewood,andthestones,andthedust,
andlicksupthewaterthatisinthetrench.
Chapter4
SoAhabthekingsetsupatestsituation
toidentifythepowerofGodat MountCarmel,
arange18mileslong,southeastoftheBayofAcre
ontheMediterraneantwentymilesfromSamaria,
capitalofIsrael.
AhabbringstogetherallIsrael,thenorthernkingdom,
plus 450prophetsofBaal,and400prophetsofJezebel.
Elijahaddressesthemall.
Howlonghaltyebetweentwoopinions(thoughts)?
IftheLORDbeGod,followhim:
butifBaal,thenfollowhim.
Andthepeopleanswerednotaword.
SoElijahsays,
SinceImtheonlyprophetoftheLORD,
andBaalhas450prophetshereswhatwelldo!
Andthepeople areconvinced.
So,thepeopleofIsrael,asinstructed,
killedalltheprophetsofBaal.
ElijahtellsAhabtoeatanddrink,
foritis nowtimeforthecomingoftherains.
Meanwhile,ElijahgoestothetopofCarmel,
andkneelsinprayer.
Hesenthisservanttolooktowardsthesea.
Therewasnothingtobeseen.
Hesenthisservantseventimes,andontheseventh,
theservantinformedhimthatalittlecloudarose
outofthesea,likeamanshand.
ElijahsendshisservanttotellAhabtohurryup
togetinhischariotandgotoJezreel
beforetherainspreventhimfromdoingso.
AndthehandoftheLORDwasonElijah
andhegirdeduphisloins,andranbeforeAhab
totheentranceofJezreel.
AhabtellsJezebelthestory.
ShethreatensthatifElijahisnotdead
bythenextday SHEwilldie.
THETEST:
Killtwobullocks.
Youchooseonebullockonbehalfofyour gods
andIwillaccepttheotheronbehalfoftheLORD.
Cutyour bullockinpieces.
Layitonthewoodbut donotsetitalight.
Iwilldressthesecondone,anddothesame.
Then,youcallonthename ofyourgods,
andIwillcall onthename oftheLORD.
WhicheverGodanswerswithfire,
LETHIMBEGOD.
Sotheyagreed.
TheprophetsofBaalcalledonBaal
frommorningtillnoon.
Therewasnovoice,andnoanswer,noresponse.
Sotheybrokedownthealtar.
Atnoon,Elijahlaughsatthemscornfully,
Chapter5
SoElijahfleestoBeersheba,inJudah,
80milessouthofJezreel,
(wheretheegospalaceislocated)
SamariaisthecapitalinJudah,thesouthernkingdom
notinIsrael,thenorthernkingdom.
345
areeventuallyinstalledintothestory,
theresultsoftheconflicts
producedbytheirrolesinthedrama
arepresentedtoElijah.
Heleaveshisservantthere(atBeersheba)
whilehegoesadaysjourneyintotheParanDesert.
Hesitsunderajunipertree
whosepurpleberriesareusedasmedicine.
Hehashadenoughheaskstodie!
Ashesleepsunderthetree,
anangeltoucheshimandsays,Ariseandeat.
Infrontofhimisafreshlybakedcake
andajugofwater.
Heeats,drinks,andliesdownagain.
TheangeloftheLORDappearsasecondtime,
toucheshim,andsays,Ariseandeat
becausethejourneyistoogreatforthee.
Threecharactersarebeingsetup.
Itisprophesiedthatthosewhoescapedeath
atthehandsof Hazaelwilldieatthehandsof Jehu,
andthosewhoescape deathatthehandsofJehu
willdieatthehandsofElisha.
A complete removal of false rule is to occur.
Elijahisinformedthatheis notalone
inrememberingGod
thatthereare7,000besideshim.Sooffhesets.
AndElijahcontinuesinthestrengthofthatfood
for40daysand40nights journeyingtoHoreb
themountofGod,wherehefindsacavetolivein.
TheWordof theLORDcomestohimandsays,
Elijahvoiceshisdistress
attheseemingimpossibilityofhissituation.
Thenation,Israel,hasabandoneditscovenantwith
God,destroyedHisaltars,killedHisprophets andhe,
Elijah,
isnowtotallyalonetheonlyoneremaining
andtheywanttokillhim,too!
Thefirstofthesethreetobesetinplace
isElisha,thatwhichistoreplacetheElijah.
Heisthethirdmentioned,
yetisthefirsttobesetinplace.
Elishaisfoundplowingwithtwelvemen
andtwelveyokeofoxen.AsElishapasseshimby,
Elijahcastshismantleonhim.
(This was a recognised manner of transferring
prophetship, or appointing or anointing prophets)
ElishaleavestheoxentofollowElijah.
Heaskstosayfarewelltohisparentsfirst.
Elijahagrees.
Elishatakesandkillsayokeofoxen(2)
and,usingtheyokeandplowasfirewood,
hecooksthemeatandfeastswithhisfamily
asignhehasgivenuphisworldtoserveGod.
SoElishafollows isadiscipleofElijah
willinglybeingtrainedforhispart.
Elijahisinstructed:Goforth,andstand
uponthemountbeforetheLORD.
Andbehold,theLORDpassesby,
andagreatandstrongwind rendsthemountains,
andbreaksinpiecestherocksbeforetheLORD
buttheLORDisnotinthewind
Andafterthewind,anearthquake
buttheLORDisnotintheearthquake:
Andaftertheearthquakeafire
buttheLORDisnotinthefire:
Andafterthefireastill,smallvoice.
Chapter7
ElijahsinstructionincludesanointingHazael
asKingofSyria.
TheKingofSyria throughwhomthisis
totakeplaceisBenhadad.
TheKingofSyria,Benhadad,plus32alliedkings,
fightsagainstKingAhabofIsrael,
whosecapitalisSamaria.
Thereisaninitialbattle
Syriaappears triumphant,demandingthatAhab,
kingofIsrael,handoverallhissilver,gold,wives,
andchildren.
AhabquicklyagreestoSyriasdemand.
WhenBenhadadseesthatAhabgivesineasily,
hethreatensthathismenwillenterthehousesin
Samarianextdayandsimplytake
whatevertheywant. ThisistoomuchforAhab!
TheeldersagreewithAhab
thatheshouldnotgiveintothesedemands.
WhenAhabpresentsthisopposition
by refusingtocomplywithhisthreats,
Benhadaddeclareswar,
andpredictsaSyrianvictory.
Anditisso,whenElijahhearsit,
thathewrapshisfaceinhismantle,andgoesout,
andstandsattheentranceofthecave.
Andbehold,therecomesavoiceuntohim,saying,
Andhemaintainshisstoryofwoe
Hethinksheistheonlyone
facingsuchasituation,andfeelspowerless.
Chapter6
Elihahsnexttask:
ReturntothewildernessofDamascus
andanointHazael askingofSyria,
JehuaskingofIsrael,
andElishaasprophetinplaceofElijah.
Whenthesethreecharacters
346
Thetwoarmieswaitinreadinessforsevendays
andthenthebattlebegins.
Israelkills100,000footsoldiersinoneday.
TherestfleetoAphekwhereawall
fallsupon27,000ofthosewhohaveescaped.
Benhadad,thekingofSyria,
istrappedinanupperroomatAphek.
Ahabremindshimthatclaimingvictory
beforethebattleisfoolish.Benhadad,drinking,
orders hismentoprepareforbattle.
Meanwhile,Ahabisapproachedbyaprophet
withamessagefromGod.
Doyouseethisvastarmy?
Iwilldeliveritintoyourhandtoday,
andyouwillknowthatIamtheEternal.
Ahabasks Bywhom?HowcanIwin?
Idonthaveanarmy.
Itisrevealedthatthearmywillconsistof
theyoungmenoftheprincesoftheprovinces.
So,Ahabasks,Whowillleadthem?
Andheistold,YOUwill!
Wecometothebargaining
Thestrategyisalloutthewindowso
Hisallies(kingsofadjoiningnations)
suggestthatthekingsofIsraelaremerciful
(theyseeitasweakness)
andthatiftheypresentthemselveshumbly
beforetheking,wearingsackclothandropes
aroundtheirnecks,theirlivesmightbespared.
Theydothis,anditworks.
ThearmyofAhabcomprises232skilledsoldiers,
andthe7,000andtheygooutofthecityatnoon.
Bythistime,Benhadadandhis32alliedkings
aredrunk.Whenheseesthearmy
of232professionalsoldiersadvancing,
heordersthattheybetakenalive,
nomatterwhatisonofferpeaceorwar.
AhabcallsonBenhadadtocometohischariot,
whereatreatyisagreedupon.
1.CitiespreviouslycapturedbyBenhadadsfatherto
berestoredtoIsrael.
2.Damascus(Syriascapital)tobeopenedtoIsrael,
asSamariaisopentoSyria.(Bothcapitalstobeopen)
Buttheyareunpreparedfortheaboutturn.
TheSyriansareovercome,
andBenhadadhastoescapeonhorseback.
Two tales of compromise

are presented to Ahab by the prophet.
Soheresthenewstrategy
OnceagaintheprophetapproachesAhab,
thekingofIsrael,saying,
Gostrengthenyourself,andmark,
andseewhatyoudo,
forinthespringtheSyrianswillreturn.
Parable1 (a general story not specific or current

but it is from a prophet)
Asonoftheprophets,inthenameoftheLORD,
askshisneighbourtokillhim.Herefuses.
BecauseherefusestoobeytheLORD,
heiseatenbyalion.
Sohefindsanotherman,andaskshimthesame
Thismanattackshim,butonlywoundshim,
anddoesnotkillhim.
MeanwhiletheSyrianswhohavemanagedtoescape
considertheirdefeatanddecidethatitisbecause
IsraelsGodisagodofthehills,
andsincethefightinghastakenplaceinthehills,
ofcourseIsraelwins.
Parable2 (a specific story, personal, current from
(justifying my defeat)
an unknown source)
Theyplanthatwhentheymeetinbattle,
itwillhavetobeontheplain,
whereIsraelwillnotbeprotected.
Secondly,theywillreplacethe32alliedkings
withprofessionalcaptains,andtrainupanarmy
equivalenttothatwhichhasbeendefeated.
Andsotheyfollowthroughwiththesetactics.
Comespring,thetwoarmiesmeetontheplain,
nearAphek,readyforbattle.
Itisanamazingsight.
Israellooksliketwolittleflocksofkids,
whileSyriafillsthecountry.
Sotheprophetleaves,
disguiseshimselfwithsackclothandashes
uponhisface,andas thekingpassesby,
hesaystohim,
Iwentintothebattle,andwastoldtoguardaman,
andthatifhewentmissing,Iwouldeitherbekilled
orhavetopayatalentofsilver.
Myattentionwasdiverted,andhewentmissing.
Whatisyourjudgment?
Andthekingsaid,
Soshallyourjudgmentbe.
Youhavedecidedit.
AmanofGodtellsAhab
thatIsraelwillwinthebattleasasign
ofthepoweroftheLORD, sinceSyriahasassumed
thatIsraelsGodisalimitedgodofthehills,
butnotGodofthevalleys.
Theprophetsaid,ThussaiththeLORD,
Becauseyouhaveletgoaman
appointedtodeath(by making a treaty),
thereforeyoushalldie,
347
andyourpeople,instead.
And the king of Israel returned to Samaria.
21 And Isaac intreated the LORD for his wife,

becauseshewasbarren:andthe LORDwasintreatedof
him,andRebekahhiswifeconceived..
Chapter 8
22 And thechildrenstruggled together withinher

and she said, If it be so, why am I thus? Andshe
wenttoenquireoftheLORD.
NextdoortoAhabspalace inJezreel
isavineyardownedbyNabothofJezreel.
Ahabwantsitforavegetablegarden.
HeoffersNabothabettervineyard,
ormoneyifheprefers.
23 And the LORD said unto her, Two nations are in

thy womb, and two manner of people shall be
separatedfromthybowelsandtheonepeopleshallbe
stronger than the other people and the elder shall
serve theyounger.
ThevineyardisNabothsinheritance
andthelawofinheritancestatesthatitisnottobesold
unlesstheownerisdestitute,andthen,ifsold,
hastobereturnedtotheowner
whenhecanaffordtobuyitback
orithastobeforfeitedorredeemed
bythepurchaserintheJubileeyear.
24 And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled,

beholdthereweretwinsinherwomb,
25 And the first came out red, all over like an hairy
garmentandtheycalledhisnameEsau.
Nabothturnsdownhisoffer.
Heremainstruetohisinheritance.
Ahabsulks,refusingtoeat.
Jezebel,hiswife,says,ArentyouthekingofIsrael?
Quitbeingavictim!
26 And after that came his brother out, and his hand
took hold on Esaus heel and his name was called
Jacob: (James, Jacques = the supplanter) and Isaac
wasthreescoreyearsoldwhenshebarethem.
SosheforgeslettersfromAhabtotheelders
ofJezreeltellingthemtoproclaimafast,
andtobringNabothbeforethepeople.
27 And the boys grew: and Esau was a cunning

hunter, a man of the field (like Ishmael, Isaacs
brother) and Jacob was a plain man, dwelling in
tents. (like Abraham)
Shesecurestwofalsewitnesseswillingtostate
thatNabothhasblasphemedGodandtheking.
Nabothfalselyfoundguilty isstoned.
WithNabothdead,JezebelurgesAhab
totakepossessionofthevineyard.
So,hesetsoffforthevineyard.
28 And Isaac loved Esau, because he did eat of his

venison:butRebekahlovedJacob.
29 And Jacob sod pottage: and Esau came from the
field,andhewasfaint:
Heismetby ElijahtheTishbite,whosays,
ThussaiththeLORD,
Haveyoukilled,andalsostolen?
30 AndEsau saidtoJacob, Feed me, I pray thee, with

that samered pottage for Iamfaint:thereforewashis
namecalledEdom.
Elijahwarnsthathe,Ahab,willdie
exactlywhereNabothhasdied.
Ahabsays,Haveyoufoundme,myenemy?
Elijahanswers,Ihavefoundyou
becauseyousoldyourselftoworkevil
inthesightoftheLORD.
Yourkingdomwillbeutterlydestroyed,
andJezebel,whohasabettedyou,
willbeeatenbydogsbythewallofJezreel.
31 And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy birthright.

(You want what Ive got? then
birthright!)
sell me your
32AndEsausaid,Behold,Iamatthepointtodie:and
whatprofitshallthisbirthrightdotome?
33AndJacobsaid,Sweartomethisday andhesware
untohim:andhesoldhisbirthrightuntoJacob.
34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread andpottage of lentils
andhedideatanddrink,androseup,andwenthisway:
thusEsaudespisedhisbirthright.
Ahabisdevastatedatthisprophecy
andtearsoffhisclothes
putsonsackclothfastshumbleshimself.
Asaresult,theprophecyistobefulfilled
inhissonstime.
In Genesis 27, we read

whenIsaacwasoldanditwastimetogivehisblessing
tohisfirstborn,heaskedEsautogotopreparesavoury
venisonforhimtoeatthatmysoulmayblessthee
beforeIdie.
Genesis25:2134
348
SoEsausetoff,(nothavingrevealedtohisfatherthat
hehadsoldhisbirthrighttohisbrother)
Rebekah heard this, and wanted Jacob to have the
blessing(knowingwhathadbeenpredictedaboutthe
twinspriortotheirbirth.)
So she had Jacob kill two kids, and she prepared
savourymeatforIsaac.Jacobhimselfwasworriedthat
this deception would be discovered by Isaac, and he
would receive a curse instead of a blessing. However
heobeyedhismother.
ShehadJacobwearEsauscoat,andputkidskinon
hishandsandneck,sohewouldappeartobeEsau.
Whenhe wenttohis father, he lied, sayingthat he
wasEsau.Isaacrecognised the voiceasthat of Jacob,
buttheskinasthatofEsau.
was promisedtobereturnedtohim
byBenhadad,ofSyria
aspartofthetreatyfollowingSyriasdefeat.
Andyetithasnothappened.
So,heasksthekingofJudah,Jehoshaphat,
tojoinforcesandfightSyria
towinbackRamoth.
JehoshaphattellsAhabto
enquireatthewordoftheLORDifthisis Hiswill.
Ahabasksofhisownprophetswhat heshoulddo.
Theysaytogoaheadandfight,
asthelordwillbewiththeking.
Jehoshaphatisntsatisfiedwiththisanswer.
HewantstohearfromaprophetoftheLORD,
notfromAhabsprophets.
And he was given the blessing
AhabhatestheLORDsprophet,Micaiah,
becausehehasprophesiednothinggoodaboutAhab.
Jacobsblessing:(Israels)
Sothetwokingsmeetwithalltheprophets.
Theyadvisethemtogotobattle,
assuringthemtheywillwin
anditisstronglysuggestedthatMicaiahagree.
28ThereforeGodgivetheeofthedewofheaven,and
thefatnessoftheearth,andplentyofcornandwine
29 Let people serve thee, and nations bow down to
thee: be lord over thy brethren, and let thy mothers
sonsbowdowntothee:cursedbeeveryonethat
curseththee,andblessedbehethatblesseththee.
However,Micaiahsays,AstheLORDliveth,
whattheLORDsaithuntome,thatwillIspeak.
Atfirst,Micaiahappears toagreewithAhabs
prophets. ButevenAhabknewhewasntspeakingthe
truth. Sohe,Micaiah,speaksthetruth.
Then Esau came in. He presented his father with the

venison he had prepared, and Isaac discovered the
treachery.HesaidtoEsau,
35 Thy brother came with subtilty, and hath taken
awaythyblessing.
HewarnsthatAhabwilldieifhegoestobattle.
Theotherprophetsscornhimasafalseprophet.
Micaiahistakentoprison,
tobeheldtillAhabreturnsvictorious.
36Andhesaid,IsnotherightlynamedJacob?
For he hath supplanted me these two times: he took
away my birthright and behold, now he hath taken
awaymyblessing.
Micaiahsfinalwordsare,Ifyoureturnatall
inpeace,theLORDhasnotspokenbyme.
Andhesays,Hearken,Opeopleeveryoneofyou.
Ahabdisguiseshimselfasasoldier,
whileJehoshaphatdressesinkinglyrobes.
Meanwhile,theSyrianssolepurposeistokillAhab.
Esausblessing:
39 Behold, thy dwelling shall be away from the
fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven from
above
Atfirst,seeingthekingsrobes,
theythinkJehoshaphatisAhab. Thenwhentheyrealise
heisnotAhab,theylethimgo.
40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and shalt serve

thy brother and it shall come to pass when thou shalt
havethedominion,thatthoushaltbreakhisyokefrom
offthyneck.
Meanwhile,Ahabiswoundedbyanarrow,
anddiesthatevening,andisburiedinSamaria.
Thechariotinwhichhedieshashisbloodonit.
Asitisbeingwashed,thedogslickuphisblood,
ashasbeenprophesied.
41AndEsauhatedJacob
Chapter9
Chapter10
IsraelandSyria,thetwocountries
thathavebeenbattling,havethreeyearsofpeace,
So,withAhabdead,hisson,Ahaziah,
becomeskingofJudahinhisstead.
AhabremembersthatRamoth,atowninGilead,
Ahaziahfallsfromanupperroom,
andwantstobereassuredthathewillrecover.
349
SohesendsmessengerstofindBaalzebub
thegodofEkronforananswer.
sotheycancrosseastwardondryland,
Whentheyhavegoneover,ElijahasksElisha
ifhehasarequestofhimbeforeheleaves.
Elijahisinstructedtointerceptthemessengersandask
whythey areseekinginstructionsofBaalzebub
andnotofGod.
HetellsthemessengersthatAhaziahwilldie.
SotheyreturntoAhaziahandgivehimthemessage.
AhaziahrealisesithasbeenElijah
whohasgiventhisprophecy.
So,Ahaziahsendsacaptainwithfiftysoldiers
totakeElijah,whoissittingontopofahill.
Elishaasksforadoubleportion
ofthespiritofElijah
as he is like a firstborn spiritual son of Elijah.
Elijahtellshimitisadifficultrequest.
IfElishaseeshimleave,thenitwillbeso.
Ifhe doesnotseehimleave,thenitwillnotbeso.
IIKings2:11
Elijahtellsthecaptain,IfIamamanofGod,
thenletfirecomedownfromheaven,
andconsumeallofyou. Andsoithappens!
Anditcomestopass,astheystillgoon,
andcontinuetotalk,that,behold,
thereappearsachariotoffire,andhorsesoffire,
andpartsthembothasunder
andElijahgoesupbyawhirlwindintoheaven.
AndElishaseesitoccurthensees Elijahnomore.
Ahaziahsendsasecondcaptainwithfiftysoldiers
andthesamethinghappens!
Ahaziahsendsathirdcaptainwithfiftysoldiers.
ThiscaptaingoesuptoElijah,andbegs
thattheybespared. Andsothistoooccurs!
Hetakesholdofhis ownclothes
andrendsthemintwopieces.
ElishareturnstotheJordanRiver.
HetakesElijahsmantle,strikesthewaters,
andsays,WhereistheLORDGodofElijah?
AndtheangeloftheLORDsaysuntoElijah,
Godownwiththethirdcaptain:
benotafraidof him. SoElijahmeetswithAhaziah
andrepeatsthemessagehehasgiventothefirst
messengers Ahaziahwilldie. Andhedoes!
Chapter11
Thewaterspart,andhegoesover.
So,thestudentteachers(prophets) know
thatthespiritofElijahrests onElisha.
Theyseethereistheonepower.
Theymeethim,andbowinrecognition.
ItisnowtimeforElishatotakeoverfromElijah
intimetodealwiththenewking.
Theymakeavailable50mentogoandlook
forElijah.Elishasays,Youshallnotsend.
Theythenmakeitappearthathe,Elisha,
istoblameforElijahsdisappearance,
sohesays,Oh,well,send.
Dowhatyouwant.Dowhatyouhaveto.
ElishawaitsatJerichoforthemtoreturn.
Ofcourse,theydonotfindhim,
andElisharemindsthem
ofhisinitialinstruction,Youshallnotsend.
Elijahhasaplanofhowthisshouldhappen
Hewants tohaveithappenquickly,andtobeby
himself,
tobealoneforthetransition.
So,heasksElishatostayatGilgal,
andhehimselfwillgotoBethel,
acityofidolatryclosetoJerusalem,
ashehasbeendirected.
ButElisha(the newness)
isdeterminedtostayathisside.
Sotheywenttogether toBethel.
Chapter12
Aschoolofprophets/teachersisatBethel,
andthestudentscometoElishaaskinghim
ifheknowsthat thisisthedayElijahwillbetaken.
Hesays,Yes,Iknowit.Holdyourpeace.
OnceagainElijahtellsElishatowait,
andhewillgotoJordanasdirected.
Attemptsaremadetojointhetwokingdoms
Ahabisdead,andhisson,AhaziahisKingofIsrael.
Jehoshaphat,KingofJudah,
attemptsanalliancewithAhaziah
throughjointbuildingofships atradealliance.
However,thisdoesnotwork
theshipsarebrokenup thealliancefails.
Fiftystudentteachers(prophets)
watchthematadistance,fromJericho.
WhenJehoshaphatdies,
Jehoram,hisson,becomesKingofJudah.
Hekillsallhisbrothersandmarriesthedaughter
ofthekingofIsrael anotheralliance.
Elijah&ElishastandbesidetheJordanRiver.
Elijahremoveshismantle(cape)
foldsitandstrikesthewaters,
350
Andhefollowsinthefootstepsoftheevilkings
ofIsraelandnotthewaysofhisownfather,
Jehoshaphat,KingofJudah.
Butwhat,isyourservantadog,
thatheshoulddothisterriblething?
AndElishaanswers,TheLORDhasshownme
thatyoushallbekingoverSyria.
ItisthisJehoram,KingofJudah,
whoreceivestheverylastmessagefromElijah
thistimethroughaletter.
SoHazaelwenttohismaster,whosaidtohim,
WhatdidElishasaytoyou?
Andheanswered,
Hetoldmethatyoushouldsurelyrecover.
Thenextday,Hazaeltookathickcloth,
dippeditinwater,andsmotheredBenhadad:
andHazaelreignedinhisstead.
IIChronicles21:1215
AndtherecameawritingtoJehoram
fromElijahtheprophet,saying,
ThussaiththeLORDGod,
Becauseyouhavenotwalked
inthewaysofthekingsofJudah,buthavewalked
inthewayofthekingsofIsrael,
andalsohavekilledyourbrothers:
Youshallhavegreatsicknessbydisease
ofyourbowels, untilyourbowelsfallout
byreasonofthesicknessdaybyday.
Verses18and19
Hisbowelswereplaguedwithanincurabledisease.
Aftertwoyears,hisbowelsfellout byreasonof
hissickness:sohediedofsorediseases.
THEJEHUROLE
Elishahasbeenanointed.
HazaelisKingofSyria
andnowforthethirdandfinalanointingtotakeplace.
JehuasKingofIsrael
onceagaintakingplacethroughElisha
IIKings9:137
Elishagivesaspecifictasktoastudentteacher
(prophet)
Takethisboxofoil,andgotoRamothgilead:
FindJehu,takehimtoaprivateroom,
pourtheboxofoilonhishead,
andsay,ThussaystheLORD,
Then,openthedoor flee tarrynot.
THEHAZAELROLE
TheSettingupofHazaelasKingofSyria...
parttwooftheElijahdirective
takesplacethroughElisha
TheinstructionsaregiventoElijah
thatiswhatheisgiventodo.
SotheteachergoestoRamothgilead.
Hesaystothecaptainsofthearmies,
Ihaveanerrand,Ocaptain.
AndJehusaid,Whichcaptaindoyouwant?
Andhesays,You,Ocaptain.
ElishaarrivesinDamascus
whereBenhadadthekingofSyriaissick.
ThekingasksHazael,hischiefadvisor
totakeapresenttothemanofGod,
andaskoftheLORDthroughhim
whetherhewillrecoverfromthedisease.
Asdirected,inprivate,thestudentteacher
pourstheoilonJehushead,andsays,
ThussaystheLORDGodofIsrael,
AndyoushalldestroythehouseofAhab.
ThewholehouseofAhabshallperish.
AndthedogsshalleatJezebelintheportion
ofJezreel,andthereshallbenonetoburyher.
Theteacheropensthedoor,andfleesasinstructed.
Jehureturnstothecaptains
whosaytohim,Isallwell?
Whydidthismadfellowcometoyou?
SoHazaelmeetsElisha,andtakesapresent
withhim,evenofeverygoodthingofDamascus,
fortycamelsburden,andsays,
BenhadadkingofSyriahassentmetoyou,saying,
ShallIrecoverofthisdisease?
AndElishasaidtohim,
Tellhimhewillcertainlyrecover.However,
theLORDhasshownmethathewillsurelydie.
AndElishaweeps.
Hazaelsays,Whyareyouweeping?
Andhesaystothem,Youknow theman,
(you know this is a prophet)
and hiscommunication.
Andtheysay,Itisfalsetellusnow.
Andheanswers,
Because Iknowtheevilthatyouwilldo
tothechildrenofIsrael: youwillburntheirhomes,
killtheiryoungmenandtheirchildren,
andeventheirpregnantwomen.
Andhesays,ThussaystheLORD,
IhaveanointedYOUkingoverIsrael.
Immediately,they blowthetrumpets,
announcing,Jehuisking.
AndHazaelsays,
351
Killhimalsoinhischariot.
HeiswoundedfleestoMegiddoanddies.
Asthenewlyanointedking,
JehuconspiresagainstJoram,thecurrentKingofIsrael
whoisinJezreelhealinghiswounds
fromthebattlewithHazaelandtheSyrians
AsJehucomestoJezreel,Jezebelhearsofit
andshepaintsherface,andattiresherhead,
andlooksoutatawindow.
AsJehuentersinatthegate,shesays,
DidZimri havepeacewhenhekilledhismaster?
AndJehusays,Letnooneescapefromthecity
togotoJezreeltowarnJoram.
JehugoesbychariottoJezreeltosee Joram.
Jehutakesnonotice.
Heliftsuphisfacetothewindow,andsays,
Whoisonmyside?Who?
Andtherelookouttohim2or3eunuchs.
Andhesays,Throwherdown.
Sotheythrowherdown.Bloodissprinkledonthe
wallandonthehorses:andhetreadsherunderfoot.
Hetellsthemtoburyherforshewas
akingsdaughter.Buttheyfindnomoreofherthan
theskull,andthefeet,andthepalmsofherhand.
WhentheytellJehu,hesays,
ThisisthewordoftheLORD,
whichhespokebyhisservant
ElijahtheTishbite,saying,
InJezreelshalldogseatthefleshofJezebel:
Andhercarcassshallbeasdung
uponthefaceofthefield inthefieldofJezreel
sothattheywontbeabletosay,
ThisisJezebel.
AhaziahkingofJudahhasalsocometoseeJoram.
ThewatchmanonthetowerinJezreel
spiesthecompanyofJehuasitapproaches,
andsays,Iseeacompany.
AndJoramsays,Sendahorsemantomeetthem,
ndlethimask,Doyoucomeinpeace?
Whenthehorsemanasksthequestion,
Jehusays,Whathastthoutodowithpeace?
Turnthee behindme.
Andthewatchmansays,
Themessengercametothem,
butheisnotreturning.
Sohesendsoutasecondmanonhorseback,
whocomestothem,andsays,
Thekingasksifyouhavecomeinpeace?
AndJehuanswers,
Turnthee behindme.
Andthewatchmansays,
Hemetthem,butheisnotreturning
andthedrivingislikethedrivingofJehu
forheisdrivingfuriously.
SoJoramkingofIsrael
andAhaziahkingofJudahgoout,
eachinhischariotagainstJehu,kingofIsrael
andmeethiminthefieldofNaboththeJezreelite.
So JoramasksJehuifhehascomeinpeace.
Andheanswers,Whatpeace,
solongasthewhoredomsofyourmotherJezebel
andherwitchcraftsaresomany?
AndJoramflees,andsaystoAhaziah,
Thereistreachery,OAhaziah.
AndJehudrawsabowwithhisfullstrength,
andsmitesJehorambetweenhisarms
andthearrowgoesoutathisheart,
andhesinksdowninhischariot.
II Kings 10
AhabhasseventysonsinSamaria.
Jehuwritesletters totherulersofSamaria,saying,
Assoonasthisletterreachesyou,
seeingyourmasterssonsare withyou,
andtherearechariotsandhorses,afencedcity,
andarmourlookoutthebestandmostsuitable
ofyourmasterssons,andsethimonhisfathers
throne,andfightforyourmastershouse.
Buttheyareexceedinglyafraid,andsay,
Behold,twokingsstoodnotbeforehim
howthenshallwestand?
AndsotheysenttoJehu,saying,
Weareyourservants,andwilldoallthatyouaskus
we willnotmakeanyking:dowhateveryouwant.
Thenhewritesaletterthesecondtimetothem,saying,
Ifyouaremine,andifyouwilllisten
tomyvoice,taketheheadsofAhabssons,andcometo
metoJezreel bytomorrowatthistime.
Nowthekingssons,seventyinall,
arewiththeleadersofthecity.
Andwhenthelettercomestothem,theyslaythemall,
puttheirheadsinbaskets,andsendthem
toJehuinJezreel. Jehusays,
Laythemintwoheaps
bythegateuntilthemorning.
Jehusaystohiscaptain,TakeupJoram,
andthrowhim
inthe fieldofNaboththeJezreelite:
forrememberwhenwerodetogether
afterAhabhisfather,thatitwasforetold
thatsinceAhabmurderedNaboth,
hissonswouldendupontheland
thathadbelongedtoNaboth,
andforwhichAhabhadhadhimkilled.
Ahaziah,kingofJudahseesthis,andflees.
Jehufollowshim,andsays,
352
Inthemorning,hesaystoallthepeople,
Youthinkyouarerighteous?
Iconspiredagainstmymaster,(Jehoram)andkilled
him:butwhokilledallthese?
Chapter 13
Malachi 4: 5 6
Bythisknowthatwhatwasprophesied
throughGodsservantElijah,hasnowoccurred.
SoJehuslaysallthatremainofthehouseofAhab
inJezreel,andallhisleaders,andhiskinsfolks,
andhispriests.
Next,Jehumeetsthebrothers
ofAhaziahkingofJudah,
andslaysallfortytwoofthemleavingnonealive.
ThenontoSamariawhereJehusays,
Comewithmeandseemy zealfortheLORD.
AndheslaysallthatremainsofAhabinSamaria.
5Behold,IwillsendyouElijahtheprophet
beforethecomingofthegreatanddreadful
dayoftheLORD:
6Andheshallturn theheartofthefatherstothe
childrenandtheheartofthechildrentotheirfathers,
Luke 1:16 17
16AndmanyofthechildrenofIsrael
shallhe turntotheLordtheirGod.
17Andheshallgobefore himinthespiritand
powerofElijah,toturntheheartsofthefatherstothe
children,andthedisobedientbythewisdomofthejust
tomakereadyapeoplepreparedfortheLord.
NextJehugathersallthepeopletogether,
andsaystothem,AhabservedBaalalittle
butJehushallservehimmuch.
CalluntomealltheprophetsofBaal,
allhisservants,andallhispriests
leteveryoneturnup:everyonethatopposesGod,
everyoneinoppositiontoGodletthemallturnup.
forIhaveagreatsacrificetodotoBaal
whoeverdoesnotturnupshallnotlive.
InthefirstbookofthegospelofJohn,whenJohnthe
BaptistwasaskedbythepriestsandLevitesfrom
Jerusalem,Whoartthou?hesaid,Iamnotthe
Christ.
John 1: 21 23
21Andtheyaskedhim,whatthen?ArtthouElijah?
Andhesaith,Iamnot.Artthouthatprophet?(Moses)
Andheanswered,No.
22Thensaidtheyuntohim,Whoartthou?That
wemaygiveananswertothemthatsentus.What
sayestthouofthyself?Whoareyou?
23Hesaid,Iamthevoiceofonecrying,Inthe
wilderness,makestraightthewayofthelord,assaid
the prophetIsaiah.
ButJehudoesitinsubtilty,totheintent
thathemightdestroy theworshippersofBaal.
AndJehusays,Proclaimasolemnassembly
forBaal. Andtheyproclaimit.
AndJehusendsthroughallIsrael:
andalltheworshippersofBaalcome,
sothatthereisnotamanleftthatdoesnotcome.
Andthe houseofBaalisfull
fromoneendtoanother.
Isaiah 40: 1 8
Andhesaystotheonethatisoverthevestry,
Bringforthvestments
foralltheworshippersofBaal.
Andhebringsthemforthvestments.
AndJehugoesintothehouseofBaal,
andsaystotheworshippersofBaal,
Search,andcheckthatthereareherewithyou
noneoftheservantsoftheLORD,
buttheworshippersofBaalonly.
Andwhentheygointooffersacrifices
andburntofferings,
Jehuappointseightymenoutside,andsays,
IfanyofthemenwhomIhavebrought intoyour
handsescape,hethatletshimgo
shallbekilledinstead. So,assoonastheoffering
oftheburntofferinghasbeenmade,
Jehusaystotheguardandtothecaptains,
1Comfortye,comfortyemypeople,saith
yourGod.
2SpeakyecomfortablytoJerusalem (my miracle
centre in the heights of my mind
its the capital)
andcryuntoher,thatherappointedtimeis
accomplished,thatheriniquityispardoned:forshehath
receivedoftheLORDShanddoubleforallhersins.
In spite of all my ideas of separation, I am still given
a double portionin spite of what I see as ideas of
separation, and sins
3Thevoiceofhimthatcrieth,Inthewilderness,
prepareyethewayoftheLORD,makestraightin
thedesertahighwayforourGod.Where else could I
build a straight road? in a desert a highway a quick
way straight to the heart of God.
Goin,andkillthemletnoneescape.
Andtheydoso. Andtheybringforththeimages
outofthehouseofBaal,andburnthem.
Thus JehudestroysBaaloutofIsrael
4Everyvalleyshallbeexalted,andeverymountain
andhillshallbemadelow:andthecrookedshallbe
madestraight,andtheroughplacesplain:Everything
353
8Andwhentheyhadlifteduptheireyes,theysawno
man,saveJesusonly.
will be topsy turvy back to front upside down. It

will not be as I think.
5AndthegloryoftheLORDshallberevealed,
and
allfleshshallseeittogether:forthemouthofthe
LORDHATHSPOKENIT.
6Thevoicesaid,Cry.Andhesaid,WhatshallIcry?
9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus

charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man,
(because its a personal experience), until (until
when?) until the Son of man be risen again from the
dead.
What is the cry? What is it that Elijah has to say?

What is it that that voice has to say?
Allfleshis
grass,andallthegoodlinessthereofisastheflowerof
thefield:
7Thegrasswithereth,theflowerfadeth:becausethe
spiritoftheLORDblowethuponit:thatisthebreath
ofGodblowsuponit:
10Andhisdisciplesaskedhim,saying,Whythensay
thescribesthatElijahmustfirstcome?
11AndJesusansweredandsaiduntothem, Elijah
trulyshallfirstcome,andrestoreallthings.
12ButIsayuntoyou,ThatElijahiscomealready,and
they the scribes and Phariseesknewhimnot,
(they werent willing to welcome Him) buthavedone
untohimwhatsoevertheylisted. Likewiseshallalso
theSonofmansufferofthem.
God is in the wind, but not the wind. God is in the

flower, but not the flower. surelythepeopleisgrass.
8Thegrasswithereth,theflowerfadeth:butthe
wordofourGodshallstandforever.
Matthew 16:14
13Thenthedisciplesunderstoodthathespakeunto
themofJohntheBaptist.
SomesaythatthouartJohntheBaptist:some,Elijah
andothers,Jeremiah,oroneoftheprophets.
Luke 1: 5 80
Matthew 11: 13 15
Onemorning,Zachariaswasattending
hispriestlydutiesofburningincense.
Hewasinsideburningtheincense.
And,outsideweremanypeoplepraying.
13Foralltheprophetsandthelawprophesieduntil
John.
14Andifyewillreceiveit,(Are you ready to receive
it? to hear this?) thisisElijah,(John is Elijah),which
wasfortocome.
15Hethathathearstohear,lethimhear.
ImagineZachariasshockandfear
toseetheangelGabrielbesidethealtarofincense.
Gabrieltellshimnottobeafraid.
Matthew 17: 1 13
Gabrielsaysheistheretodeliverthemessage
thatElizabethwillhaveason,
andtheyaretonamehimJohn.
HealsosaysJohnhasaspecificroletoplay.
1AndaftersixdaysJesustookPeter,James,andJohn
hisbrother,andbroughtthemupintoahighmountain
apart,
2Andwastransfiguredbeforethem:andhisfacedid
shineasthesun,andhisraimentwaswhiteasthelight.
3And,behold,thereappeareduntothemMosesand
Elijahtalkingwithhim.
4ThenansweredPeter,andsaiduntoJesus,Lord,itis
goodforustobehere:(Im glad were here.) ifthou
wilt,letusmakeherethreetabernaclesoneforthee,
andoneforMoses,andoneforElijah.
HeistobefilledwiththeHolySpiritfrombirth
andwilloffertheworldsalvationthroughJesus.
So,thatisthemessagefromtheangelGabriel.
Zachariasdoubtsthatanyofthisispossible
soheistoldhewillremaindumb
untilthebirthofthechild.
Sixmonthsafterthis,GabrielappearstoMary
withthenewssheistogivebirthtoJesus,
theSonofGod.
ShegoestosharethenewswithElizabeth,
nowsixmonthspregnant.
On Marys arrival, Elizabeth experiences the babe,
John,leapingforjoyinherwomb.
Mary goes to live withElizabeth till John is due to be
born. SoElizabethsbabyisborn.
On the day of his circumcision, the eighth day,
neighboursandcousinsattendacelebration
5Whileheyetspake,behold,abrightcloud
overshadowedthem:andbeholdavoiceoutofthe
cloud,whichsaid, ThisismybelovedSon,inwhomI
amwellpleasedhearyehim.
6Andwhenthedisciplesheardit,theyfellontheir
face,andweresoreafraid.
7AndJesuscameandtouchedthem,andsaid,Arise,
andbenotafraid.
TheycallhimZachariasafterhisfather.
ElizabethsaysheistobenamedJohn.
354
Zachariasisaskedwhatnameitshouldbe. Assoonas
hewritesJOHN,heisabletospeakagain.
10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the
trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth
goodfruitishewndown,andcastintothefire.
11Iindeedbaptizeyouwithwateruntorepentance:but
hethatcomethaftermeismightierthanI,whoseshoes
Iamnotworthytobear:heshallbaptizeyouwiththe
HolySpirit,andwithfire:
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly
purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner
buthewillburnupthechaffwithunquenchablefire
Heexpresseshisgratitudefortheincredibleexperience
ofbeingshownthattrustisvalidthatthereisaGod
and that with God, nothing is impossible. Then he
proclaimsJohnsfunction.
Luke 1: 76 79
76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the
Highest:forthoushaltgobeforethefaceoftheLordto
preparehisways
13ThencomethJesusfromGalileetoJordanuntoJohn,to
bebaptizedofhim.
14ButJohnforbadhim,saying,Ihaveneedtobe
baptizedofthee,andcomestthoutome?AndJesus
answeringsaiduntohim,Sufferittobesonow:for
thusitbecomethustofulfilallrighteousness.Thenhe
sufferedhim.
16AndJesus,whenhewasbaptized,wentup
straightwayoutofthewater:and,lo,theheavenswere
openeduntohim,andhesawtheSpiritofGod
descendinglikeadove,andlightinguponhim:
17Andloavoicefromheaven,saying,Thisismy
belovedSon,inwhomIamwellpleased.
77 Togiveknowledgeofsalvationuntohispeopleby
theremissionoftheirsins,
78ThroughthetendermercyofourGodwherebythe
dayspringfromonhighhathvisitedus,
79Togivelighttothemthatsitindarknessandinthe
shadowofdeath, toguide ourfeetintothewayof
peace.
Sixmonthslater,Jesuswasborn,
circumcisedtheeighthday,thenwarned
tofleetoEgypt,asHerodwantedtokillhim,
not worshiphimashedproclaimed.
Matthew4:111
1 Then was Jesus led up of the spirit into the
wildernesstobetemptedofthedevil
2Andwhenhehadfastedfortydaysandfortynights,
hewasafterwardanhungred.
3Andwhenthetemptercametohimhesaid,Ifyoube
the Son of God, command that these stones be made
bread.
4Butheansweredandsaid,Itiswritten,Manshallnot
liveby bread alone, butby every word that proceedeth
outofthemouthofGod.
5 Then the devil taketh himup into the holy city and
settethhimonapinnacleofthetemple.
6Andsaithuntohim,IfthoubetheSonofGod,cast
thyselfdown:foritiswritten,Heshallgivehisangels
chargeconcerningthee:andintheirhandstheyshall
beartheeup,lestatany timethoudashthyfootagainst
astone.
7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt
nottempttheLordthyGod
8Again,thedeviltakethhimupintoanexceedinghigh
mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the
world,andthegloryofthem
9Andsaithuntohim,AllthesethingswillIgivethee,
ifthouwiltfalldownandworshipme.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan:
for itiswritten,Thou shaltworshipthe Lord thyGod,
andhimonlyshaltthouserve.
11Thenthedevilleavethhimand,behold,angelscame
andministereduntohim.
12NowwhenJesushadheard thatJohnwascastinto
prison,hedepartedintoGalilee
Afterseveralyears,Joseph,hisfather,
wastold,inadream,thatitwassafe
toreturntoIsraelfromEgypt.
Sotheyreturned andsettledinNazareth.
Matthew 3: 1 17
1InthosedayscameJohntheBaptist,preachinginthe
wildernessofJudaea,
2And saying,Repent ye:for the kingdomofheaven
isathand.
3 For this ishe that was spoken of bythe prophet
Isaiah, saying, The voice of one crying in the
wilderness, prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his
pathsstraight.
4AndthesameJohnhadhisraimentofcamelshair,
andaleatherngirdleabouthisloinsandhismeatwas
locustsandwildhoney.
5ThenwentouttohimJerusalem,andallJudaea,and
alltheregionroundaboutJordan,
6AndwerebaptizedofhiminJordan,confessingtheir
sins.
7ButwhenhesawmanyofthePhariseesand
Sadduceescometohisbaptism,hesaiduntothem,O
generationofvipers,whohathwarnedyoutofleefrom
thewrathtocome?
8Bringforththereforefruitsmeetforrepentance:
9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have
Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is
able ofthesestonestoraiseupchildrenuntoAbraham.
355
13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in

Capernaum,whichisupontheseacoast,intheborders
ofZabulonandNepthhalim:
14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by
Esaiastheprophet,saying,
16 The people which sat in darkness saw great light
and to them which sat in the region and shadow of
deathlightissprungup.
17FromthattimeJesusbegantopreach,andtosay,
Repent:(turnaround)forthekingdomofheavenisat
hand.
Matthew4:1822
18 And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two
brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother,
castinganetintothesea:fortheywerefishers.
19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will
makeyoufishersofmen.
20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed
him.
21 And going on from thence, he saw other two
brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his
brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending
theirnetsandhecalledthem.
22Andthey immediatelylefttheshipandtheir father,
andfollowedhim.
Matthew4:2325
23AndJesuswentaboutallGalilee,teachingintheir
synagogues, and preaching the gospelof thekingdom,
and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of
diseaseamongthepeople.
24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they
brought unto him all sick people that were taken with
divers diseases and torments, and those which were
possessed with devils, and those which were lunatick,
andthosethathadthepalsyandhehealedthem.
25 And there followed him great multitudes of people
fromGalilee, andfromDecapolis,andfromJerusalem,
andfromJudaea,andfrombeyondJordan.
356

Book 1 Elijah

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Book 1 Elijah

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Elijah Incorporated

Elijahs story is found in the Bible:

The Source of the teachings

Sound B.as.is Publishing

Copyright Barbara Eastwell 2004

Introduction: Behind the story, The Format .

Assignment: A Journal Adventure. Elijahs gift to me!..

Chapter 1 . . . I am sustained by the Love of God

Chapter 2 . . . A Taste of Nurturing & Healing 19

Chapter 4 . . . Self-concept versus Self . . . There is no sacrifice!

Chapter 5 . . . Fluxing . . . in and out of the cave..

Chapter 6 . . . Elisha releasing the past! The Turning Point . . .

Chapter 7 . . . Compromise or Trust . . . .

Chapter 9 . . . Inner Turmo il! Conflict is Death!

Chapter 10 . . . I want My Plan!

Chapter 11 . . . The Miracle of Crossing Over..

Chapter 12 . . . The ego uprooted! The dream exposed!

Chapter 13 . . . Completion . . . Being Home ..

Appendix . . . Elijahs story: King James Version; My summary ..

Chapter References are listed at the end of each Chapter

Cover Design: Translation of Elijah via the vortex

Behind the story

The egos plan is held in place.

You are athomeinGod,

TofollowtheHolySpirits guidanceistoletyourself be absolved of guilt. 4

The history of Elijah is recorded in the Old Testament of the Bible.

And so to the story of Elijah.

Behind the Story References

Book 4: Lesson 154, Page 103

Manuscript of A Course in Miracles, Edit by Bill Thetford

The Two Decisions, Page 63

Manual for Teachers

As For the Rest

The Disappearance of the Universe, by Gary R Renard

Excerpt from Page 238

The Format of Elijah Incorporated

How to make the most of Elijah Incorporated

I am sustained by the Love of God

I am mistaken when I think I can be hurt in any way.

Applying the Parable

This divided kingdom

Here Elijah represents the Voice of Truth

When responding as the ego,

Obviously, Ahab hates Elijahs message

However, I discover that I have no neutral thoughts

Also - I see no neutral things.

So, I am not the victim of the worldI see.

I recognise I have invented the worldI see.

Further confirmation of this is offered in the following

Yetyouneedbutlearn you choosebutNOTtolisten,NOTtosee.

So, this other voice,

As I follow my instructions to remove myself from the bondage of the ego,

Elijahs experience of being nurtured by God for an entire year

I am sustained by the Love of God.

AsI listen toGodsVoice,I am sustainedbyHis Love.

Book 3: Lesson 119: Review of Lesson 107, Page 141

Book 2: Review Lesson 16 I have no neutral thoughts., Page 97

A Taste of Nurturing & Healing

because I am under no laws but God's.

The Learnings so far . . .

having fulfilled my task which was to give this message

The story continues . . .

Elijah finds himself moving down

It is in the mundane task